gyrate

Happy new year, all!

Includes male and female pissing, drug and alcohol use, nonchalant public sex and relief, anal sex, and watersports. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Future I Saw, Part 9

“I can’t believe you went without me, fuckers!”

Adrana and I were regaling Nova with tales from the Elysian Fields - at least, the tales we could remember - over drinks in the Snowglobe, one of the larger clubs in Skyune. The club’s name came from these artificial neon “snowflakes” constantly drifting down from dispensers hidden in the rafters of the ceiling. They were composed of some sort of luminous material which dissolved slowly into faint mist as it fell, so the end result was like being in a warm, foggy blizzard. A layer of shining EDM glinted airily off the rainbow specks in the air; despite the fog, things nevertheless felt bright and full and color.

Okay, maybe some of the colors I was seeing were coming from the Winker tabs (mixed with a shot of vodka) I had already downed. After my great experience with the Nectar, I was feeling a lot more friendly towards all the drugs of the future age. I was also feeling very friendly towards the two women I was with, all three of us nude on the upper floor of the club.

It wasn’t overly crowded in here, and a bit quieter than the few clubs I had personal experience with from my prior life, which was nice. We had decided to hang out next to the upstairs “toilet” so we could watch clubbers relieve themselves throughout the night. It wasn’t really a toilet, of course, and the whole club was self-cleaning, but to give people the option of keeping their waste in one place, a few circular sections of the floor had been slanted a few inches down with inset patches of soft, absorbent, beanbag-esque material to help keep everything contained. Rising up above each of these sections on a pillar was also a wooden ring which looked a lot like an ornamental, old-fashioend, circular toilet seat. This allowed people to sit down to do their business if they were too inebriated to squat or stand.

Adrana and I laughed at Nova’s annoyance. “I’m sorry!” Adrana said. “In my defense, I was stressed out - you know how Feli is. She got sooo upset with us. First because I go pee while we’re having dinner together - not my fault, by the way, I literally could not hold it - then because she walks in on Reno and I boning.” She shrugged one shoulder, causing her tit to jiggle a little on that side, and took a sip of her blue cocktail with her straw. “I wanted to do something nice with the trip.”

“Okay, getting mad over either of those things is pretty fuckin’ dumb, so that does sound like her,”  Nova said. “But wait, you and Reno are fucking now? Are you two finally dating?” She squinted at me and put her hand up to her chin in a mock suspicious gesture. “I THOUGHT you two had a whole new vibe going on. That’s chill. About time, to be honest.”

“No, no,” Adrana said, shaking her head and narrowing her eyes as she swallowed another sip of the cocktail. “Not dating. More casual than that.”

“I dunno,” Nova said. “You two would be good for each other, though. What do you think, Reno? Was the Elysian Fields your first date?”

I had been distracted by a skinny blonde girl who had stumbled over to the toilet while they were talking, currently sitting on it, her asscheeks encircled by the toilet ring but otherwise completely visible. With a half-empty drink still in her hand, uneven spurts of piss were squirting out of her and onto the floor below, some spray misting up from each impact and mixing into the fog. I smiled and looked back at Adrana. “I don’t think so,” I said. “I agree about not labeling it. I don’t know how much longer I get to stay here. Besides,” I chuckled, “We only fucked once at the resort - or no, twice - and I’m pretty sure we fucked a lot of other people besides that.”

Nova reached forward, her pink breasts hanging down as she did so, causing them to catch a few neon snowflakes like a curtain, and flicked me in the forehead. “Fucking other people doesn’t make it not a date, fuckass,” she said, at the same time Adrana was saying, “Really? I only remember doing it in the hot tub.”

“No, we did it as soon as we went inside too,” I pointed out to Adrana, then said, “Actually, speaking of sex with other people, one thing that kind of took me by surprise was that they didn’t check us over for STDs or talk about birth control at all. Was that normal?”

Adrana nodded. “Yeah. I know you mentioned once that disease spreading through sex was more of a risk where you’re from, but it doesn’t really happen anymore. If it does they can just, you know, give you medicine.” She bit her lip. “Uh, birth control is only voluntary, though. I guess I should have mentioned that.”

I shook my head and gave her an incredulous stare. “Wait, what? I kind of assumed there was some... I don’t know, futuristic thing going on where everyone had birth control built into their bodies in a nanomachine or something?”

Nova laughed and Adrana only pursed her lips. “Uh, no. I mean, you can get pills, shots, or if you’ve got a pussy, an IUD or whatever, but it’s expected to be handled on a person-by-person basis. Are you... not on contraceptives? Nova and I are, to be clear.”

“Male contraceptives aren’t really a thing where I’m from yet. Not unless you get your wire snipped.” I rubbed my forehead. “Wait, wait, wait, back up. I had sex with... at least two women while I was there. So if they’re not on birth control, they might be pregnant?” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing.

She nodded slowly. “Yes? It’s possible they went to the Fields to have a stranger impregnate them in the first place. And if someone didn’t want to knock them up, it’s that person’s job to make sure they're shooting blanks. Shit, sorry, I’m feeling more and more like I should have mentioned this.”

“No, it’s alright,” I said. “That’s just one hell of a bombshell for me.” I laughed in a shocked sort of way, lost in thought about not only the fact I may have accidentally passed on my genes last week, but also about the fact I hadn’t even considered it until just now. Before recent events, I wouldn’t have been the type of guy to just forget about safe sex. The future had done something to my brain. Colored snowflakes melted through the air in front of me.

“Uh oh, thousand yard stare alert. I think he froze,” Nova said. “We gotta do something to shake him out of it. Reno, baby, you want to watch me go potty? I have to go pee-pee. You wanna watch?” She bent her head down to gaze up at my face, checking for a reaction.

I did nod and give her a thankful smile. “Obviously, you dumb bitch,” I said affectionately, and she tittered and walked over to the toilet ring, sitting down on it, her thick ass extruding downward. It bent downward slightly under her weight.

Adrana gave my shoulder a reassuring pat. “I have to go too, big guy,” she said. “You can watch us both.”

“Come here,” Nova said, patting her thigh. “Sit on my lap. Let’s do it at the same time.”

The ocean-haired girl bit her thumb as she sized up the ring. “You sure it’ll hold both of us?” she said.

Nova glared. “Are you calling me fat?” Adrana sighed and walked daintily over, turned around, and made sure to spread her asscheeks apart right in Nova’s face before she sat down in her lap. Nova laughed again parted her legs slightly, putting her fairy-pink arms around Adrana’s flat stomach to hold her in place. “After we get Reno turned on, I expect you two to fuck so I can watch.” Then a golden tinkle of urine started to bubble out of her, falling through the ring to the beanbag-patterned floor below. “I’m peeing, by the way,” she added in a singsong voice.

Adrana met my eyes with more of a deep, passionate gaze than I had been expecting as she started pissing too, right onto Nova’s lap. Most of it went through Nova’s spread legs onto the floor below, but some of it dripped onto the other girl’s cunt, making it shine, and more of it spread out in messy little rivulets along Adrana’s snow-white legs before dripping onto Nova’s thighs. The look Adrana gave me while she emptied her bladder all over the two of them was the same look she gave me right before she kissed me. Her gaze flickered from one of my eyes to the other, never leaving my face.

Instead of kissing her, I stepped forward with a hardening cock and let loose with my own stream, too, aiming for both their spread crotches. A few bystanders, guys and girls alike, shouted a drunken “wooooo” as I did so, my piss ricocheting off Nova’s large, flare-white labia, slipping inside Adrana’s smaller pink slit, then, as I grew harder and harder, the line of urine moved up Adrana’s front, splashing against her stomach and Nova’s arms folding over it alike. Adrana leaned back against Nova so her breasts were as exposed as possible, and I shook my hips to douse both of them in a healthy dose before finally tapering off. When we were finally all finished, the sum of our collective liquid not only barely overflowed the “toilet,” but was also splattered all over the floor around us, slowly evaporating.

“Okay, you two fuck now.” Nova pushed Adrana off towards me, and Adrana stumbled only a little before I caught her. Then we did kiss, tongues dancing against each other, invading each others’ mouths; I pulled her tight against me in the foggy club, feeling the remains of my urine prickle as they vanished from her stomach. After a couple minutes of making out, I pulled away from her. She was flush with horniness, wearing a crooked half-smile as she returned my gaze. A couple of the people who had cheered us on earlier were still watching, too.

A neon snowflake landed just a few millimeters away from Adrana’s left eye, causing her to squint; I used the back of my hand to brush it away, dark fingers trailing crumbling mist which still sparked with vibrancy. Then I bent forward, and our mouths joined once more - not as long this time, because as I kissed her, I knelt down to one knee, trailing little pecks along the center of her body, lowering myself down to the level of her pussy, which was shining wet with horny anticipation. She leaned back against the balcony with a moan while I got to work, running my tongue in wide, flat licks up her slit.

Her legs buckled a little under the pleasure, and I clutched at her ass with one hand, spreading it. The balcony railing was only constructed of thin metal bars, so if anyone on the ground floor happened to look up, I’m sure they would have caught a glimpse of Adrana’s asshole through the blizzard. Precum dripped from my cock onto the club floor at the thought. I reached my other hand up and eased a finger inside Adrana’s wet, warm vaginal hole while I focused on licking her clit, her walls wrapping around my finger appreciatively. I couldn’t tell if the pulse I could feel there was hers, mine, the music, or the drugs.

Five minutes later, she came, and her hand clamped down against my head to still my motion against her. I thought I could taste the salt of more urine spreading out against my tongue, but if so, it was only a tiny amount. When she let me free again, I looked up at her - she was panting, her hair hanging down in a curtain, shading her half-lidded, glowing eyes. Glancing around us as I stood, I saw that Nova was still leaned back on the toilet, casually rubbing at her cunt for a bit of stimulation which didn’t quite reach the level of masturbation, while one of the voyeuristic bystanders had fully taken himself in hand and was stroking himself to the sight of us.

“So like I said, I am on birth control, but do you want to try impregnating me anyway?” Adrana murmured in a low voice, just loud enough to be audible over the music, before turning around and bending over the railing. I gave myself a few strokes to lube myself up with precum, then carefully guided myself into her welcoming snatch. Her soft, pink flesh took me inside easily, and she clutched the railing with a groan, holding herself still for me to do my thing. And I did - holding onto her ass with both hands, I began thrusting in and out, watching the neon snow melting on her back as I brought myself to orgasm with her soft, warm, tight hole. I transitioned smoothly from the buildup straight into spurting out cum without even changing my rhythm, but I knew she could tell from how much my cock was flexing.

Even after I had finished throbbing out a wad of genetic material inside her, neither of us made a move to leave. I kept her impaled against the balcony, and we looked out over the fog rolling up from the noise of the first floor together, content to enjoy the moment for what it was. Eventually, she looked back at me with a dreamy, sleepy smile, which I returned, bending over to reach her, with a kiss.

The pleasant little moment was broken by the sound of some clubbers suddenly all yelling at once below us, though when we glanced back down, I couldn’t tell what they were yelling about. I moved back a bit so my cock slipped out of Adrana, trailing a slick string of cum to the floor. The bystanders had mostly lost interest in us, and the guy who was masturbating was now stroking his shaft a couple inches away from one of his female friend’s legs instead - she was dancing with another girl and wasn’t paying him any mind, apparently content to let him finish on her.

Nova stood from the toilet ring and came over to rejoin us by the balcony. “You guys do have good chemistry,” she remarked.

 

After that, we did some more drinking and dancing, then sat at a table near the toilet to people-watch. The first drunk woman who came up - a thick butch chick with medium-length curly black hair and olive skin - straddled it instead of sitting on it properly, and after a few seconds of anticipation, released a heavy stream of piss through the ring, scrolling on her hand-phone while she did so. It came out like a waterfall, like an animal, no pressure or desperation behind it, just a curtain of urine ribboning out from her spread crotch and splattering against the floor. There was a lot, too. Midway through, we thought she was done because her flow started to lessen, but then she shifted in place, moving one foot forward a bit, and like magic the river started anew. Adrana, Nova, and I couldn’t help but laugh at the absurd volume of urine she was apparently able to summon on command. When she was finally done, she stayed scrolling for a couple minutes longer before clambering off and heading off to the stairs.

The next woman, an amazingly beautiful white redhead with a center part, symmetrical face, and deep dimples, came by a few minutes later. She was accompanied by a guy - a beefy bodybuilder type with spiky short blonde hair and a thick cock - who seemed to be her friend, because the two of them were laughing almost hysterically at something we weren’t privy to. They started pissing into the toilet from the side simultaneously, the man holding himself so his stream went through the ring from the top, the woman spreading her delicate hands above her pubic region, pulling her vagina slightly up to angle the flow forward. They were mostly looking at each other rather than where they were peeing, and at one point, the woman laughed and pitched back a little, causing her urine to hit the seat itself, making it spray off into the open air. As she finished, she simply stopped pointing her pussy up after a certain point, and the last half-cup of her wastewater went down her legs and onto the floor she was standing on. She walked away, leaving footprints.

As for the three of us, an hour later, our bladders were all full again. When this came up in conversation, I suggested that we pee in each others’ laps again. “Adrana, what if you sit on me facing me? I did that with a girl at the Fields, it was fun.”

We hopped up from our seats (stumbling a little from intoxication) and then I sat at the toilet ring first. Adrana swung one leg over me and sat in my lap, facing me, her face just a few inches from mine. She looped her arms around my neck for support and leaned back, carefully angling her pussy. “I have to go pretty bad, so get ready for a lot of piss,” she admitted. “I think all those cocktails are hitting my bladder at the same time.”

“Yeah?” I said. I was getting hard again, my dick millimeters away from her spread hole. “Why don’t you hold it for a minute longer, then?”

“Reno!” she said in a faux-shocked tone. “How cruel.”

“How about it, Nova?” I asked. “Why don’t we make her hold it?”

“I agree, she’s getting too open with her pissy little lady bits,” Nova said, as she reached down and put her finger against Adrana’s spread, quickly moistening pussy. “She needs to learn some restraint.” She drew her finger away and examined the sheen of Adrana’s building arousal.

“Bitch, I have more restraint than you,” Adrana retorted. She was still hanging onto my neck.

Nova grabbed her face in one hand, thumb on one cheek and fingers on the other, and angled her up. “Prove it,” she said with a smile. Then to me, “If you’re planning on keeping her for long, though, I’m sure as hell not going to be holding anything. Bitches gotta go, you know?” She raised one foot up and wedged it between my leg and the toilet seat, and spread her white vaginal lips out in Adrana’s face. Before either of us could react, a splattering stream of urine, the remains of the three cocktails she’d finished over the last hour, burst out from right above her vaginal hole and started washing over Adrana’s body. She angled her pussy so that the stream was landing right on the other girl’s cunt in my lap. The heat from the spray tickled my stomach, moistened my dick and balls, ran down my legs.

Adrana moaned. “Fuck, she said. “When you do that...  it feels like it’s coming out of me too. Fuck, you’re going to make me pee!”

“Don’t do it!” Nova admonished, cutting off her stream and glowering at Adrana. “If you wet yourself, you don’t get to cum tonight.” Then she started up again, the stream of urine leaping out again and falling all over Adrana’s desperate crotch.

Meanwhile, I was getting some ideas of my own. Even though I needed to pee, my cock was hard and dripping again, and I reached under myself to hook it up - not into Adrana’s cunt, but up against her asshole instead.

She jumped at the touch. “Hey, woah,” she said. “I don’t know about that.”

Nova cut off the flow of her urine again and glanced down. “Why not?” she asked. “Don’t act like it’s new to you. I’ve put my finger in your ass before.”

Adrana shrugged with a nervous expression, her crotch still dripping with Nova’s waste. “I’ve never had anyone’s penis in that hole,” she said. “And in public?...”

Nova gave her an “are-you-serious” look. “It’ll be fine,” she said. “Open your backdoor. I want to see.”

Adrana looked at me questioningly, her arms still around my neck. “Reno...” she said.

“I wont if you don’t want me to,” I said. “But can I tell you one thing before you say no?” I leaned in and whispered into her ear, “I fucked Feli’s butt last week. Don’t tell her I told you.”

When I pulled away, Adrana’s mouth was agape. “You did WHAT?” she said. Then, glaring, she said, “Jesus Christ. Okay, okay, okay, I’ll let you put it in, but no thrusting, okay? I don’t want to tear my asshole on the first time.”

I smiled. “Knew that might convince you,” I said, and slowly started pushing upwards at her taut, nervous butthole, my precum creating enough of a natural lube that I could feel myself slipping back and forth against her tiny, still-closed hole.

“What did he just say to you?” Nova asked incredulously. Adrana just shook her head, clearly more focused on her asshole than anything else right now. “Be like that,” Nova snapped, and spitefully pissed out what was left in her bladder onto Adrana’s stomach and cunt.

I met Adrana’s gaze as my cock finally found a bit of purchase and eased her butt open the smallest amount. She leaned forward and kissed me breathily, then closed her eyes, resting her lips against mine as she focused. Slowly, slowly, her asshole relaxed, and I was able to push first the tip of my penis inside, then half the head, then the entire head. Adrana exhaled hard, and it felt like a vice grip around my cock for a moment, before she relaxed again.

I tried to ease myself forward again slowly, but I must have put a bit too much force behind it at the same time she “opened her backdoor” as Nova put it, and I ended up pushing in a full inch of shaft all at once. “Shit!” Adrana said, her eyes going wide. Suddenly I felt a deluge of liquid hosing down my pubic region - she was wetting herself involuntarily. “Oh fuck,” she said. “I didn’t mean to - I can’t stop.” There was a noise like water being poured from a glass as her golden liquid hit the floor.

Nova snorted. “Aww, Adrana’s making a mess,” she said. “Deal’s a deal. No orgasms for you until tomorrow.”

Adrana winced, still peeing. “That’s fine,” she said. “This is harder than I thought it would be. Reno, has anyone ever told you how big you are?”

“Actually, no,” I said, laughing. “I think you just have a tiny little butthole.” Still, while Adrana was actively doing her business, I noticed that her asshole did loosen up a little - must have been a natural reflex. I took the opportunity to slide in another half-inch.

“Okay, that’s good,” she said. “Can you just hold yourself there now?”

I nodded. “Got it.” I kissed her, and then we were back to making out, my cock buried in her butt this time, my crotch covered in piss.

While we were making out, another girl came up to us. “You guys, I have to go pee,” she whined. I glanced up - she was short, with a rare pair of glasses perched up on her button nose, and glowing-pink hair done up in thick, wide pigtails.

“There’s another toilet on the other side,” Nova said. “This one’s taken.”

“I’m just going to go on the floor,” the girl declared. She crouched down with her knees up to her tits, then leaned forward on her palms in a very animalistic squat. From that position, she followed through on her promise very quickly, emptying her bladder below her. Oddly enough, the deluge of urine spreading out in a lake-sized puddle was dotted with neon-pink sparks of light the same shade as her hair, and it looked otherwise completely clear and clean as water.

“Woah, your piss is cool as hell,” Nova said. It was a ridiculous sentence, but the pigtailed girl smiled and responded, “Thanks! I’ve had some cosmetic work done on my bladder.”

To be honest, the girl took me off guard enough that I was starting to go flaccid even inside Adrana’s ass. I had to say something. “That’s awesome,” I said earnestly. “Hey, I have a relief fetish and I’d love to get to know you better. You want to join us for the night?”

The pink-haired girl sized me up. “You should get off the toilet if you’re not going to use it,” she said. “But sure, I’m downstairs by the bar with my friends. Come down if you want.”

After she left, Adrana raised her eyebrows in surprise. “Well, well, well,” she said. “I’m amazed that worked. I didn’t know you had game. Does this mean you’re going to let me off your dick now? I can feel you going soft in my ass, you know.”

“Depends. You DID pee when you weren’t supposed to - for the second time since I’ve known you, by the way - so I think I get to do something else to you. And by that I mean, I still need to pee, too.”

“You want to pee on me again?”

“Not on.”

Adrana’s eyes widened. “Oh.” She readjusted her ass, fidgeting, causing a spark of pleasure to spread through my groin as the heated interior of her butt tugged at my slightly flaccid member. “Okay, do it.”

Before I could get hard again, I let the tingle that had been building at the tip of my penis resolve into a flood of relief and urine. It felt odd, pissing into her ass, and as I filled her up, she audibly moaned in surprise. After just around five seconds, the seal of her anus broke, and a curtain of hot pee burst back down around my shaft, running down my balls. “Don’t you fuckin’ dare cum,” Nova growled at Adrana.

“I’m not going to cum from this, it just feels - so - weird?” Adrana said, half-giggling, half-moaning, with eyes wide. “It’s like he’s got a garden hose up my ass, fuck!” Another spurt of pee escaped her own bladder, too, as she fidgeted uncertainly away from me. Combined with the fact I wasn’t fully erect, that was enough for me to suddenly pop out of her, and my ass-covered cock pendulumed down and back up again, slapping to a halt against her buttock horizontally. That caused the rest of my still-being-released urine to shoot straight out from it and all over the floor behind her in a dark cone. While I was still going, I kissed her again, and she returned the kiss hungrily, still half-giggling at the sensation of my piss falling out of her ass.

A minute later I glanced over her shoulder and whistled at the distance I’d managed to achieve with my waste. She looked back too and laughed. “Well, it’ll clean itself in a minute.”

The three of us empty once more, we stood up to plan the rest of the night. We agreed that Nova would take Adrana back to her place (and have some fun denying her orgasm). I would meet up with the pink-haired girl and try to bring her back to Adrana’s apartment. With that, my two companions split, and I headed down the stairs to try and get lucky.

Thought I'd do something a little different with this one and explore other parts of the setting.

Includes male and female pissing, and nonchalant public sex and relief. The protagonist is a woman.

 

The Future I Saw, Part 8.5

My name is Eden, and I live and work in a small city in northern British Columbia. The company I work for is a timber company with a heavy focus on under-over logging practices - that just means we source our wood from not only several hundred acres of overground forest but also from roughly one thousand acres of artificial forest grown in an underground warehouse. As you can imagine, this entails a great deal of logistical attention and monitoring. Keeping track of those logistics is what my job boils down to.

On September 16th, 2030, I was late to work. This would typically not be a problem, because the overseers at the office were very understanding, but today, I needed to get started as soon as possible. I had a big week in front of me; my team was conducting annual inspections of both the underground and overground plantations - checking the trees for disease, parasites, weather damage, quality, and so on, plus checking the mechanisms of the warehouse for wear and tear. Then putting together spreadsheets on growth progress, identified problems, suggested fixes, and cost estimations. It was a complex task, and I was looking forward to having it done.

The reason for my tardiness was due to an unseasonably early snowfall taking me by surprise overnight, trapping my car in our driveway. My husband and I have a servant bot which would ordinarily have cleared the snow for us, but it was malfunctioning, and neither of us had taken the initiative to call an engineer. That meant we ended up clearing the snow by hand, which had taken a good half hour.

As the car made its slow, careful way through the dusted-white morning streets, I hastily put myself together. I didn’t have time to do much before I left, after all. I pulled a comb through my reddish-bronze locks of hair, which fell just to the base of my neck. I shakily applied mascara, orange eyeshadow, and scarlet lipstick using the hand mirror I had grabbed on my way out. I had a full bladder, too, but the car wasn’t self-cleaning. I would have to empty out when I arrived.

When my car made the turn into the parking lot, I was surprised to see my friend Coda’s vehicle with its engine idling too - it seemed like she had just pulled in. The driver side door opened and Coda hopped out into the cold air, who quickly spotted me and waved. She was younger than me by a few years, with a short, cute brown bob of hair and a petite figure. She didn’t have makeup on, and was wearing a fuzzy coat and boots.

Once I’d parked next to her and hopped out, I returned her greeting. “Looks like I’m not the only one,” I said. “Hold on, before we go in, I need to pee.”

“Late too, huh?” Coda replied. “Yeah, my car wouldn’t start. Do you want to use it as a bathroom?”

I glanced at it. Unlike mine, it was self-cleaning - but my skin and clothes still weren’t, so if I used it I would need to awkwardly hover above the seat anyway. “No, thank you. I’ll use the snow.” And it looked like I wouldn’t be the first person to do it, either. I could count at least five yellow patches between the parking lot and the office. I wondered if other people had been running late, too, and had just ended up hurriedly peeing on the ground before going inside.

Whatever the case, I wasted no time in pulling down my own pants, feeling the chill of the wintry air against my bare thighs and crotch instantly. I was wearing a red peacoat lined with black fur, which I raised off the ground as I squatted in place and opened the floodgates. The deluge of urine from my neatly trimmed nether region drilled an uneven hole into the snow, and the tingling of relief almost made me lightheaded for a moment.

Before I had finished, Coda wordlessly decided that she needed to go, too, and pulled down her own pants a few feet away from me. She had a cute ass, which was quickly covered by goosebumps as she shivered in the breeze, and much more of a bush than I had. Unlike me, she never squatted to do her business. She just bowed her legs slightly out, thrust her hips slightly forward, and let the pee go where it wanted. In this case, a whip of it lashed out into the wind before immediately splashing back onto her own inner thigh, running down her leg. In response she turned slightly, so the wind would carry the urine away from her. Still, even as she emptied herself into the air, flinging a spray of yellow across the snow in a speckled cone, I noticed some of it was still running down her legs.

“I don’t know how getting pee on yourself doesn’t bother you,” I said, still squatting as the last few drips were making their way out of me. “Your clothes aren’t self-cleaning, right?”

“No,” Coda said with a half-smile. “I just don’t care about how it feels, I guess. Actually, it can be kind of nice in the winter. I’ve wet my pants on purpose more than once.”

I shook my head and straightened up, letting my underwear blot the last couple drops. “Really? On the job?”

“Not yet, but if I’m outside like this, I might!” she laughed. “Gets you a quick burst of warmth all down your legs. It gets cold fast though, so you’ll want to get inside quick if you try it.” As she finished, she wiped her damp cunt up and down with the back of her hand, her labia getting pulled along with the motion, and then wiped her hand on her coat. Finally, with a playful shimmy of her hips, she pulled up her pants.

“It seems inconvenient,” I said, “but to each their own.” We left my deep patch of yellow, and Coda’s wide spray of droplets, behind us among the rest of the patches as we walked into the office.

At the entrance, there was the secretary’s desk, which had a wooden surface but see-through glass supports, manned by a woman named Calorina - Rina for short. She was slightly more heavyset than either of us, though not overweight by any means - just a bit larger and taller. She had platinum blonde hair done up in a clean-looking bun, and was, as usual, sitting on a special rectangular chair which was basically just a hollow glass box with a padded seat, plus a wooden rim and backrest. It was a mobile toilet without any need for plumbing - the interior of it was self-cleaning, and Rina typically just sat on it without any pants or underwear. I assume she had realized at some point that it was easier for her to take her pants off as soon as her shift started so that she could do her business whenever the need arose, rather than waste time removing them several times throughout the day. I had seen her use the box before, too, at least for when she went number one. It was always interesting to watch the glass interior suddenly get sprayed from above, splashing with several inches of the buxom secretary’s urine before slowly vanishing. Meanwhile, Rina would remain utterly focused on whatever she was working on at the time, draining her waste into the container without really thinking about it. She had a large bladder, so the whole process took around a minute each time.

As we walked in, she smiled at us. “Good morning, ladies,” she said, and presented a tablet to us over the counter for us to sign in. We did so, making small talk about the unusual weather before heading to the office floor. Since we knew Rina had clearly seen us relieving ourselves on our way in, Coda joked about needing to get one of those toilet chairs for her desk, too.

The office space was pretty wide and open, characterized by polished wooden floors, some glass furniture, and friendly warm lighting. In the center of the room was an elevator affording us office workers a quick way down to the underground forest, which stretched out for several kilometers in each direction below us. I, Coda, and the rest of our team all had our desks in a ring which occupied about a quarter of the total floor space.

In the center of that ring was a sterile marble platform ridged by a couple inches of raised wood. This was one of several public toilets throughout the office - these platforms were self-cleaning, so you could simply do your business all over them, aiming for no particular spot or drain, and watch your waste vanish over the course of about ten minutes. (Ten minutes, because the self-cleaning material they were built with was cheap and slow-acting.) This did, of course, come with the side effect that anyone doing their business would be clearly observed by the rest of the team. But no one was really bothered by that.

As I approached, I noticed it had been recently used, as a large puddle was currently still pooled up against a corner of the square, tinting the white marble yellow. Sometimes, when more than a few people used it at once, it looked like a small, decorative pond installation.

My team consisted of eight people. Myself, Coda, five other women, and one man. They were already well into their preliminary rounds of work, tapping away at the computers built into their desks, one of them (an old soul by the name of Koko, a tall, elegant brunette with sharp little spectacles, fresh out of college) supplementing the digital tools with a few notepads scattered around her. As Coda and I filed to our desks, we shared hellos and good mornings before getting to work.

Forty minutes later, Koko stood up and stretched. “Okay, finally done with the Rebelle report,” she said through a yawn. “I’m going to take a break and then head down to get started on sector 2-Y. Anyone need anything while I’m up?”

The one man in our group - a bulky middle-aged guy by the name of Easton, with a grey crewcut and cozy sweater - looked up. “Mind if I take a break too?” he asked.

Koko shrugged. “If you want! I don’t care.”

Easton nodded, standing from his desk and unbuckling his pants, then sliding them down to reveal his unusually thick, large penis, plus a swinging set of balls below them. Koko went over to his desk and pulled down her jeans too, bending over expectantly in nothing but an oversize red turtleneck. She had a thin, long snatch with trimmed hair, and a large, dark asshole.

I turned my attention away from them again. Easton and Koko had been fucking each other for a week now, and there were a number of things which annoyed me about that. For one, Coda and I were pretty sure that his wife didn’t know what was happening. I try not to care about my coworkers’ lives outside the office, but infidelity is a bad look, and Easton wasn’t even trying to hide it.

The slapping of flesh-on-flesh commenced from just outside my peripheral vision, coupled with Easton and Koko’s grunting. The second thing that annoyed me was that they had chosen to start doing this now, right before the annual inspection. I would have preferred my team to be focused on work this week, of all weeks, not on each others’ genitalia. Plus, despite my annoyance, watching Easton put his hands all over Koko still had the potential to turn me on and distract me, too. I didn’t want to have to use my break time to masturbate. I preferred to spend them collecting my thoughts for the next rounds of tasks.

And finally, the third thing - which I was reminded of ten minutes later, as Easton loudly had an orgasm, definitely audible across the whole office - was that they didn’t care where his semen ended up. In this case I glanced up just in time to watch a thick wad of it drip right out of Koko’s little slit to splatter against the hardwood. Coda and I shared a disparaging look and she silently rolled her eyes. Koko didn’t even put her pants back on, or stop by the toilet to push out the rest of his load, as she collected one of her notepads and sauntered off towards the elevator. I stared at her bony, naked ass as she left, a strand of milky, shining white dripping down from between her legs. She would probably be leaving more semen behind in the elevator itself and throughout the warehouse.

I suppressed my annoyance. My team was finishing their computer work already, but I still had at least twenty, maybe thirty minutes worth of expense reports to sort through in front of me. Within ten minutes, two more of my female coworkers had left, then Easton a little while later. Maram, the woman next to me with black hair dyed with strips of glowing dark violet, stood up after that and pushed past my station. Thanks to the fact she had no spatial awareness and a thicker ass than she knew what to do with, she had a habit of squishing her butt up against the edge of my desk as she slid by. This wasn’t helped by her choice of fashion, which usually included a style of black pants with a large vertical strip cut out from the crotch for comfort and convenience. All that to say, a few times a week, I would be treated to a vivid, close-up view of her asshole right above the edge of my desk. I was well-acquainted with that asshole. Sometimes I had the intrusive urge to poke it as it went by.

Anyway, I thought she was leaving for the tree farm, too, but it turned out she was just going to the toilet. Without pulling down her pants, she squatted over the square of self-cleaning marble, facing away from me. It always took her a while to start peeing. Eventually, she shifted to a slightly uneven position, one leg bent more than the other, and a few drops dripped nervously out of her like a tiny rain shower. All I could see was her asshole from this angle, which winked open and shut a few times as she willed herself to keep going. Then a more steady trickle of urine came out, which ebbed once more before finally erupting in a steady flow. Her anus and shoulders both slackened in relief as she happily drained her bladder, letting out a huge volume of piss to cover the entirety of the marble square, lapping up to the wooden edges.

Once she was all done, she stood up and came walking back to our desks. Like a few folks in the office, she kept a box of tissues at the edge of her desk, and she did the usual thing of grabbing one and wiping her open crotch with it before going back to the toilet and tossing it in. It floated in the puddle, swiftly turning entirely yellow as it soaked up Maram’s waste. Now that it was fouled with urine, it would be broken down by the self-cleaning material, too, though that process would take about a half hour.

In the end, I still ended up being the second-last to finish my computer work, the sole exception being Coda. I stood, stretching and looking around the nearly empty section of our office, before pitching my. Coda glanced up as I did so. “Aw, you’re going to leave me here alone?” she whined.

“Mhm, sorry,” I said. “I’m thinking I’ll head down to the basement first. It should be warmer later in the day outside, you think?”

The smaller girl shrugged. “Yeah probably. If you wait like ten minutes, though, I’ll join you.”

“Ehhhh,” I said. I would prefer to get started sooner rather than later, but... “Well, I do need to do a couple things.” Specifically, I needed to relieve myself, and then have Racheal - our manager - sign off on the reports. “It’ll probably take about that long.”

Coda grunted and started typing. I grabbed a couple of Maram’s tissues before pulling down my pants and squatting at the edge of the toilet. Then I relaxed my bladder and allowed its contents to fill the square again, pushing out considerably less urine than I had pent up when I arrived, but still a good amount. Unlike Maram, I was very efficient when it came to peeing, and could basically start letting out a full flow at a moment’s notice. It was maybe a strange thing to take pride in, but I did. Elevating my bum, I wiped the last few drips off, and tossed the used tissues next to Maram’s.

Afterwards, I went over to Racheal’s place, which was a desk sectioned off by high cubicle walls in the corner of the office. She had glowing teal hair whose colors sometimes shifted in sections to darker blues and greens - it was expensive genedye - which she wore parted down the middle with one side asymmetrically tucked behind an ear. The wavy ends of the other side reached to about her shoulder. A few years older than me, she was very beautiful in her mid-30s.

With no quick access to the toilet in her office, she also had a chair somewhat like the secretary’s. It wasn’t glass or self-cleaning, though - it was simply a regular, opaque, hollowed-out block of wood with a hole cut in the top, the hole three-fourths circled by a soft, padded cushion which she sat on and frequently emptied herself out through. Since all the waste she evacuated into it would simply sit at the bottom, her typical routine at the end of the day was to carry it out to our team’s public toilet, take the top off entirely, and pour its contents out to splatter onto the marble, which would slowly dissolve everything overnight. It was oddly medieval to see such a distinguished lady essentially emptying her own chamberpot every day, but I suppose she wanted to be polite rather than force the janitors to deal with it. Then she would carry the now-evacuated chair back to her office, spray it with a nano-disinfectant she kept near her desk, and it would be ready for the next day.

I knocked on the edge of her open door as I approached to get her attention. “Hey Eden, what’s up?” she said distractedly before looking up from her work.

“Good morning. When you have a moment, can you come sign off my reports? I’ve got seven of them ready to go.” I decided not to mention being nearly forty minutes late to work if she wasn’t going to bring it up first.

She nodded. “Sure thing. You caught me riiiight in the middle of relieving myself, though. Can you hold on while I finish going?”

“Oh!” I said. “Sorry about that.”

“Not a problem,” she said, giving no outward indication of the fact she was probably actively urinating. “So how are you feeling about the inspections this year?”

“Fine,” I said. “I don’t foresee any difficulties beyond the usual.” I listed out some of my expectations for what I expected to see in terms of expenses. The whole time, Racheal stayed on her chair, nodding along to my thoughts as she simultaneously kept using the toilet chair.

“It sounds like you have it under control, as always,” she said after I finished and flashing me a rare smile. She grabbed a tissue from her desk and reached under herself to wipe with it, dropping it into the box afterwards. “Alright, I’m finished. Thanks for waiting. I can come take a look at your reports now.” She got up from her chair (wearing nothing below the waist) and followed me to my desk, where she quickly glanced through my work and confirmed it was ready to go.

A few minutes later, Coda and I were in the elevator together, headed down. “Look,” Coda said, pointing with her foot at a little drip of semen on the floor. “We could track Koko like a bleeding animal at this rate.”

I shook my head. “As always.”

“Do you think she’s trying to get pregnant?” Coda asked thoughtfully, using the toe of her shoe to smear the cum flat. “She told me a few months back she wanted to have kids.”

“Maybe,” I said. “She’s probably on birth control regardless. And hopefully too smart to get pregnant from Easton, of all people.”

“Unless he’s doing it for her as a business favor,” Coda said. “Sperm donor kind of deal.”

“Then he wouldn’t have ejaculated on her chest the last time they had sex, or into her mouth the time before that,” I pointed out.

Coda smiled wryly as the elevator reached its destination with a small beeping noise. “You’ve been paying close attention, huh?”

I chuckled. “I promise, only out of spite.” The door slid open and we made our way out into the warehouse. The space was as breathtakingly massive as ever, with a vaulted ceiling about a hundred feet high, heating panels built into the concrete floor, and rows upon rows of soft soil with thousands of lumber trees bursting out of them. Workers toiled among the rows, mostly humans with the occasional hauler bot ferrying equipment and material to and fro, and the distant sound of a chainsaw echoed out.

We grabbed our equipment - safety helmets, reflective vests, camera drones, mobile soil test kits, and system pads - before splitting up and making our way to our respective assigned sectors of the warehouse. Once I was there, I began carefully checking over the trees, the solar paneling, the sections of moving floor, the soil, the bots, and basically everything else in the warehouse. It was time-consuming.

Beyond a few mechanical parts and lightbulbs that needed replacing, the first really unusual anomaly I came across was a huge, dark puddle of liquid spread out across one of the concrete strips of flooring. A surge of confused fear hit me when my first thought was that it was somehow a fresh pool of blood. Thankfully I quickly realized it was too thin for that. Some sort of oil from a bot? Lubricant?

I crouched down, delicately lifting the hem of my peacoat out of the way, and gave it a sniff. It wasn’t blood OR oil. Inexplicably, it was definitely urine.

Who the hell had pissed on the floor? I glanced around the vicinity, but there were no obvious suspects. Sighing, I opened up the system pad and supplied a long password and my biometrics, which in turn granted me access to the last week of security camera footage. Scrolling through the appropriate video, captured in fullframe color and 32x zoom, it didn’t take long before I found my culprit.

From an above angle, I tracked a young lady the pad identified as “Zell,” age 19, time of employment two months, as she made her way through the same row I was currently on. She was holding a pair of shears held in thick white gloves. As for her physical appearance, she was a slim girl with long, blue hair swept back over a demure, soft, nervous face. Part of her nerves must have come from her full bladder, because as I watched, she stopped, putting a hand down to her crotch and squeezing it between her legs, looking around for anyone else. She lit the cell screen on her hand, seeming to check the time, and then set down the shears carefully before pulling down her pants. She squatted down, and a puddle immediately bloomed into existence beneath her, spreading over a time frame of around forty seconds, during which she awkwardly fidgeted further and further up on the toes of her workboots.

After she stood and pulled up her pants, the girl - Zell - stared at the mess on the floor. She seemed to be waiting for it to dissolve, but unfortunately for her, the concrete wasn’t self-cleaning. I don’t know why she thought it would be. Zooming in on her expression, I watched her throat bob as she swallowed nervously, realizing the faux pas she had just committed. Then she grabbed her shears and hurriedly left the area.

This had happened about two hours ago. I placed a quick call to Rina to have a janitor sent down and clean up the urine, then snapped the system pad camera feed back to a realtime view so I could track the naughty little pissgirl’s current whereabouts. As I panned around the warehouse floor, though, someone else caught my eye - Koko.

That tall, bottomless broad was still in the sector she had been assigned, wearing a turtleneck and nothing else. She was leaning with her back against the trunk of an elm tree, long legs spread a few shoulder-widths apart, and she was rubbing her fingers vigorously into her slick, glistening cunt. There was no audio in the camera feed, but her mouth was open and head pitched back in a way that spoke all for itself.

How long had she been masturbating? I scrolled back in the feed and found that she had been in that exact same spot for the past twenty-five minutes. Scowling, I pinpointed the moment she started. She had been crouched down, taking a soil sample from the base of the tree, when one of the male warehouse workers had walked by. He said something to her - she looked up with a neutral expression, eyes shrouded by the sheen of her glasses. The worker pointed at her bare ass, unzipped his pants, and showed her his genitalia, which was half-erect. Then he said something else while making a jerk-off motion with his hand, zipped himself back up, and left, laughing.

Koko stayed completely still, crouching there for a few moments after he left, before one of her hands idly went to her right breast, massaging it hornily. It was clear that whatever he said had turned her on. She reached under herself with her other hand and rubbed at her groin, then brought that hand up to her mouth and licked it, sucking on her own fingertips. Had I just watched her eat part of Easton’s creampie he had left shoved up inside her? Or was tasting herself just a normal part of her masturbation routine?

Whatever the case, I went back to realtime mode just in time to catch her finishing herself off. Her legs were stiff as she pushed herself against the tree in the thralls of ectstasy, dripping viscous strings of feminine fluid from her aroused cunt to her feet. That amount of soil contamination was bad enough, but then she slid down into a crouch against the tree and casually started shooting out a thin stream of piss into the dirt, too, completely fouling it. I clapped my hand over my mouth. That wasn’t something I could ignore. I would have to report it to Racheal. I stared at the screen as my animalistic coworker sucked her cunt fluid off her fingers one at a time, still busily firing her urine into the soil while she did so.

I forced myself back to the task at hand and typed in Zell’s full name manually to get her location. She wasn’t too far away, currently helping load uncut logs into the bed of a truck. I sighed and put the pad back under my arm, then set off.

“Zell?” I called to her group as I approached. “Can you come here for a moment, please?” I got the impression that she was a timid girl, and she quietly paled as soon as she heard me. Her coworkers glanced at each other in slight confusion as their demure companion nodded and walked stiffly over to me. She still had her work gloves on, which seemed a little too large for her now that I was seeing them up close.

“I’m Eden,” I said. “I’m conducting an inspection of the facility. You can probably guess why I’m here. You urinated on the floor two hours ago. And you probably figured this out, but I’m required to inform you that the warehouse is not self-cleaning.”

Zell swallowed, still totally pale with nerves. “I’m sorry,” she said. “I... I panicked. I have a weak bladder. And I left my toilet in my locker, which was all the way at the other end.” She gestured off in the distance with her hand. “Um, I have it now, though. I promise I won’t pee on the floor again. Am I in trouble?”

“No, you’re not,” I said. “You’re new. Just don’t make a habit of it.” I paused. “Did you say you ‘left’ your toilet in your locker? Do you have portable toilets now?” If so, this was news to me. I was used to the warehouse workers having self-cleaning buckets built into their stations - if one of them ever needed to go, they would walk back to their locker (which was both tall and fairly wide), open it up, and either stick their hindquarters inside or simply pull their cock out of their uniform and do their business. I had even seen some of the male workers ejaculate into the buckets when they got aroused on the job.

Zell seemed to be regaining her composure. “Um. No,” she said, and reached down to the zipper on her pants shyly. “It’s a medical device. I have... um, really bad bladder control.” She unzipped and pulled her pants part of the way down, showing me a translucent, hollow band of rubbery material which seemed to hold itself in place against her vagina. As soon as it was in sight, a burst of almost-clear piss splattered against the inside wall, which was less than an inch away from Zell’s genitals. At first I thought she was giving me a demonstration on purpose, until she squeaked, “Oops. I’m sorry. See, whenever I think about it, it just starts coming out.” The device was completely filling up with liquid - but the self-cleaning quality of the material must have been excellent, because the urine never broke the seal, and quickly evaporated as soon as she was done. She pulled up her pants, leaving the now-clean device in place below them. Now that I knew it was there, I could see the bulge. “So, um, yeah... I forgot to put it back on after my break this morning.”

“I see,” I said. “No worries. Try to remember it in the future, but if you ever find yourself in the same situation, do what you did last time and pee on the concrete, not the soil or the trees. We don’t want to risk soil contamination.” The image of Koko masturbating and pissing against the tree flashed into my head again.

After I spoke with Zell, we parted ways, and I continued my inspection. Nothing else of note happened for the rest of the day, and when I returned to the office, I gave my report to Racheal, who had put her pants back on and was about to carry her chair out to the public toilet square when I walked in. She didn’t seem surprised about the news about Koko, and said she would talk to her.

Coda and I met up and walked out to the lobby together. Rina, who was finishing up her shift as well, was yawning and stretching with her arms above her head, still sitting bottomless atop her glass cube, which she had recently deposited a fresh liter of piss into. She must have decided to empty out as she finished work.

After I accompanied Coda at her car, she pulled off her clothes and climbed into the driver’s seat naked with a happy noise of relief. She had always been more of a nudist than me. As we said our good nights, I noticed that she was already relieving herself straight into the fabric of her self-cleaning seat. Before she had even finished doing that, she brought her fingers down and started rubbing at her snatch hungrily, fingers dancing in the trickling flow, clearly having made the decision to masturbate in the parking lot before she went home. I smiled and left her to deal with all of her animal urges.

Includes drug use, male and female watersports, nonchalant public sex and relief, food fetish, anal, and sex with people who are asleep. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Future I Saw, Part 8

I rested in that hot tub for a couple hours, dozing in and out, as people came and went and occasionally fucked each other around me. At some point in the afternoon, I realized Adrana had left again. How many people did she had already had sex with, and how many more would she before we left? It’s funny that Nova had once described her as a priss. Maybe for Skyune’s standards, but not at the resort, that’s for sure. I guess no one under the effects of Nectar could ever be described as anything other than completely debaucherous.

Even as the “sunlight” began filtering at an angle through the trees, the temperature had stayed pretty much consistent since we arrived. Just another way the climate was being controlled within the dome, I’m sure.

At some point, a man with long blonde hair took his flaccid penis in hand and pissed on the ground at the edge of the huts about fifty feet away, reminding me of the golden-haired gal from earlier. She had been beautiful and unique. I hoped I would get to see her again before I left. The hot tub was too comfortable to get out and try to find her, though.

Soon I was the only person left in the ring of huts. Not long after the last person besides me left, a woman wearing circular glasses, a black suit and tie strolled into view, causing me to sit up. She was obviously sober, carrying a cloth sack. This was confusing to my addled mind - wasn’t she breaking the rules? - until she went over to the trough, crouched down, and started pulling various food items out of the bag, placing them in one at a time. Oh, she wasn’t a visitor, she worked here.

The woman was a little intimidating. She had a sharp-angled, elegant face, with a thin nose and black hair in a long ponytail. As I watched, she realized she was crouching in a puddle of urine, and wrinkled her nose with visible disgust as she lifted her foot, clad in a comfy-looking business flat, out of it, dripping dark droplets back to the ground.

I must have been staring, because after she finished refilling the trough, she looked over to me and walked over to the edge of the steaming tub. “You’ve been in there for quite a while. I hope you’re enjoying your stay,” she said in a brusque tone. “My name is Amber. I’m a manager at the resort. We noticed this food trough was getting low on the monitors.”

I struggled to parse out meaning through the effects of the drug. “Yeah, it’s nice,” I finally said reassuringly, then, “I’m Reno,” before falling silent again. Amber was pretty hot and I gave her body a thorough once-over. She had an hourglass figure that was no doubt accentuated by her slim business suit, her style was shiny and coordinated, she had a good pair of tits, and the only blemishes on her were some dry patches of dirt and the piss on her shoes. “You’re pretty,” I mumbled.

She quirked an eyebrow and adjusted her glasses. “Well, aren’t you polite,” she said. “Most people under the effects of the Nectar would go straight to trying to assault me when they think that. You must have lived a life of some remarkable self-restraint.”

I did have a turgid, stiff erection under the surface of the water. “I’m a... a time traveler,” I said. “This...” I gestured around me, trying to indicate the state of the world. “It’s all new. To me.”

“A time traveler!” Amber said, clearly not convinced and humoring me anyway. “We do get all sorts. Where are you from?”

I told her, taking longer than usual to recall the year and city I had come from. As I did so, a naked, dirty girl with short brown hair stumbled into the clearing and leaned against one of the huts, catching her breath. Then she relieved herself standing up without even bothering to spread her legs, a river of liquid running down her inner thighs, carrying some of the dirt with it before splattering down into the mud below. The manager’s attention shifted to her as she stumbled over, legs dripping. But the new girl didn’t take any interest in us and instead slid into the water across from me with a groaning exhalation of relief, apparently content to simply enjoy the warmth of the tub, the pee and dirt staining her lower body floating off of her into the water.

“Well, sir, I see how aroused you are despite your good manners,” the manager said. “Why don’t you use the lady here to satisfy yourself. I’m sure she won’t mind. I’m going to get going.”

The new girl looked like she was half-conscious, a dazed smile playing across her lips as she slipped down in the water far enough to submerge her nipples. With my erection throbbing, I realized I was going to need to cum again soon. But... “Wait,” I said to the manager, standing. “Don’t go.” I didn’t want to do it with the brown-haired girl, I wanted to do it with her.

The manager cocked her hip out, eyes tracing the lines of my naked groin, observing my stiff rod dripping precum back into the water. “No, sir,” she said, in a firm tone of voice not dissimilar to what she might have used to scold a dog humping her leg. “I’m not going to do anything with you. You are attractive, but you are a visitor, and you have Nectar in your system. We do not take advantage of our patrons.”

A surge of emotion hit me, and I wanted to tell her that she wouldn’t be taking advantage of me by letting me fuck her, but I couldn’t formulate the words. With nowhere else to direct my horny lust, I waded across the tub and forced open the legs of the brown-haired girl, who made a soft, confused noise but otherwise allowed me to press myself into her. My diamondlike erection pressed against her belly for a second as I started humping her, then into the side of her cunt, then vertically against it, not quite penetrating, grinding slickly into its soft folds underwater instead. I wasn’t watching her anyway - my eyes were locked on the manager’s, who was still standing there emotionlessly.

And, just as I found purchase with my cock, just as I had started to tease open the taut hole of her loins, I felt her hand spread out on my chest, pushing me away. Despite my state of mind, I couldn’t ignore that, and got off of her. Her eyes were closed, and the irritated expression on her face smoothed back out into a relaxed expression once more.

I sank back to my side of the tub, the tragic feeling in my heart amplified by the drug. This was the first time in 2230 that I had been so horny for sex without an outlet - why did it have to be here, at the resort? I halfheartedly began tugging at myself under the water, jerking myself off to at least relieve the tension.

After watching me for a minute, Amber closed her eyes and sighed. “Oh, very well,” she said. “We do want our patrons to enjoy their time here. I’ll give you a pity fuck. I doubt you’ll remember it clearly anyway.” She set down her cloth sack and beckoned me out of the tub. “Come here.” I stared at her in disbelief for a moment before hoisting myself out of the tub, stumbling after her towards a hut.

The interior of the hut was dim and shadowed, only lit by a few small panels in the wall. There was a comfy-looking bed in one of the corners, complete with simple brown sheets, blankets, and pillows. This would certainly be a better place to sleep than the grass outside.

Amber tossed me a towel from a stack near the bed. “Dry off first,” she commanded me. While I did so, she gazed up at a small camera in one of the corners of the ceiling. “I want it on the record, this is an impersonal decision,” she said to it. “It isn’t for my pleasure. Only his.” She glanced over at me and explained, “For full disclosure, the other managers may be monitoring our status. I assume you don’t care.”

I shook my head, practically panting, and tossed the towel aside. Amber carefully took her circular glasses off, folded them, and placed them on the dusty ground next to the bed, kicked off her flats, then pulled her dress pants and underwear down in one efficient gesture. Her pubic hair was neatly trimmed into a small triangle above her genital slit, which spread open as she stood on one leg to kick her pants the rest of the way off. There was a ring of tattoos around her pussy, a design like a Celtic knot. Pulling aside the covers, she laid down in the bed on her back, intending to let me have her missionary style. “Wait a moment,” she told me. “I’m not wet.” I stood there for a minute as she masturbated, still without expression, her fingers rubbing at her clit until they were shiny and slick with fluid. “Okay, I’m ready,” she said. “Come.”

I clambered into bed overtop her and slipped an arm under her head, mussing up her ponytail. She lifted up slightly to accommodate me and, glancing at the camera again, pulled the blankets over both of us for some modicum of privacy. The dampness of my body pressed against the dry heat of hers under the covers, and I could feel her breath rising and falling levelly. My hips thrust at nothing but the bed for a second; then the curve of my erection hooked into her buttocks and teased at her tight, warm butthole. “No,” she scolded, and reached a hand under to maneuver me into the correct hole. “There,” she said, and on my next thrust, I entered her. Her sharp-angled face scrunched up with pain for a moment as I did so, but then she let her breath out and I felt her cunt relax.

I came pretty much immediately, draining my balls into her with no hesitation. I panted into her mouth, not quite kissing her, as she allowed me to use her as a receptacle. “You’re cumming already?” she asked calmly. I didn’t want this to end yet, so I shook my head. She gave me a skeptical tilt of the head, hair mussing slightly with the motion, and didn’t say anything else.

Things were pretty hazy as I slipped in and out of consciousness on top of her. I think she knew I had cum, and was just letting me take my time. Surely she could feel the semen dripping into her asscrack. But, enough time must have passed for me to reset, because the next thing I knew, I was waking up from another wet dream with an orgasm. In my dream I had been jacking myself off while Adrana sat on my face. Back in reality, I was still on top of the manager, cock hard again and still firmly up her tight snatch, throbbing and inseminating her for the second time in one session. “Fuck,” I grunted as I humped against her, grinding as deep as I could go. She was being remarkably patient, clearly not enjoying the encounter as much as I was, hair increasingly tangled, yet still with that calm, professional expression. I raised myself up on my hands, wiping my chin, looking at her form below me - the two of us connected at the waist.

She gave her suit a couple smart tugs to smooth it out, covering her belly button. “Awake again?” she said. “It’s been twenty five minutes. If you’re feeling better now, I would like to be on my way.”

I grunted in understanding and raised my hips further, finally pulling myself out of her. I flopped back onto the bed weakly and Amber sat up beside me, swinging her bare feet out onto the ground before plucking up her glasses and standing. She made an irritated face at the semen dripping out of her vagina onto the hard floor below, speckling it in shiny wetness. After delicately unfolding and donning the spectacles, the woman squatted, spread her feet apart, and proceeded to do something I didn’t expect from such a dignified person - she let loose with her bladder, hard. A steady stream of pee splattered loudly against the concrete as she pushed, the effort also causing more semen to roll out her snatch. Soon there was a dark puddle of her waste and my cum below her.

Now emptied out, she stood and carefully put on her underwear, pants, and shoes again, along with a cursory effort to fix her hair. The rising smell of her urine in the hut was impossible to ignore, but she didn’t comment on it. Instead she daintily stepped around it and snugged up the blankets around me, tucking me in. “You should go back to sleep,” she said. She bent down and gave me a light kiss on the forehead. “Enjoy the rest of your stay.”

I was in no state to offer any other sort of communication, so I just nodded and closed my eyes. I heard her step around her own pee again as she left the hut, and then she was gone. I’m not sure if I slept, but again, my consciousness was in and out for a while. I didn’t remember much for a while.

 

The next time I came to, it was dusk. Soft, reddish-orange light illuminated the hut, and I was still tucked in. The floor was still covered in piss, and out the door, I could see the hot tub emanating a deep, eerily green glow. There were a few voices out there, forms silhouetted against the water, some splashing. The rest of what I could see was obscured by the blurry, dark blue of the approaching darkness.

A few minutes later, two people came stumbling into the hut, a man and a woman. The man was a tall, thin fellow with a gaunt face and goatee. The girl was dark-skinned, or at least very tan - I couldn’t tell in the dimness - with glowing-white genedyed hair. Of course, they were both naked, and the man had a raging stiffie. They splashed through the manager’s piss on their way to the bed; then the girl lifted up the covers and climbed in next to me, followed by the man, pushing me somewhat rudely to the side. I gave a low groan of protest as they shoved their way into my warm little bed, but as the girl’s breasts pushed up against me, I decided I was actually fine with this arrangement.

She was facing me from inches away, breathing hard, not paying me any mind whatsoever, addled, half-lidded eyes staring blankly through my chest. The features of her face were nice - long, pretty eyelashes (also dyed white), a small nose, plump, kissable lips. I didn’t get to enjoy them for long, because the man slipped his arm under her (nearly punching me in the process) and wrapped his palm around her face, covering her nose, eyes, and forehead, pulling her neck slightly back.

Then he started thrusting, apparently having wasted no time in penetrating her. The bed shook back and forth, the girl’s tits rubbing against my chest as she gasped with every impact of his thighs on her ass beneath the blankets. Her breath on my face smelled faintly of apples; I admired her teeth and tongue inside her mouth as it hung open in mindless pleasure. The man was gasping too. I laid there and enjoyed the show, also getting shaken back and forth in rhythm with their sex, pulling the blankets around me a bit tighter.

The bouncing grew to a climax as the man reached his peak. When he finally froze in orgasm, I leaned forward and kissed the girl’s exposed throat, his final few thrusts pushing that throat against my lips. Then he let out his breath and went still, arm going slack, hand off her face. The two of them laid there panting for a bit before the man stood from the bed and stumbled back out, leaving me and her alone in there. I pulled the messed up blankets around us again, and the girl snuggled closer to me. She was so warm and lovely under the covers. I had planned to check out what was going on around the hot tub, but I didn’t want to leave the cozy situation I had going on now.

Neither, it seems, did the girl, who seemed to be falling asleep, curled up into my chest. About ten minutes after the man left, she stirred again, looking up at me directly for the first time since she had entered the bed. I met her eyes - she had a piercing gaze with silvery genedyed irises. It seemed like she wanted to say something, but she wasn’t quite able to articulate it.

Suddenly, I felt a new warmth, wet and steamy, begin spreading through the mattress cover beneath my legs. Was I pissing by accident? No, it was the girl. She was still watching me, as if to see if I was angry with her. She must have realized she needed to pee, but not wanted to get out from under blankets. Or maybe she didn’t have time to stop herself before she started going. So now she was simply wetting the bed and hoping I wouldn’t mind.

Luckily for her, I didn’t. To show her I knew what she was doing, I slipped a hand down, traced a line down her belly, and put a few fingers against her urethral opening, feeling a gentle trickle of heat exiting her. She closed her mouth and put a hand against my chest, averting her eyes downwards in embarrassment. Smiling, I raised my piss-covered fingers and used them to raise her chin back up again so she could see I wasn’t angry. I nodded reassuringly and put my arm around her, snuggling her back into me so she could finish relieving herself in peace. The bed was soaking wet by the time she finished, and the air around our crotches felt as humid as a jungle.

As the night settled in, loud voices continued to punctuate the quiet from outside - yips and shouts, orgasmic moans, drunken fragments of sentences. I was actually feeling more awake now, thanks to having slept all day. I did have to pee, though.  When was the last time I went? Logically, I must have gone while I was in the tub, but I didn’t remember. I guess I must have also gotten up and eaten at some point, since I wasn’t starving, but I didn’t remember doing that, either. Regardless, my bladder was pretty full right now.

Well, the girl wouldn’t mind too much, considering she wet the bed first, so I relaxed too, emptying the contents of my bladder more-or-less directly onto her legs. She nuzzled even closer against me, and after a few seconds, put her hand down against my urinating penis to feel my flow, too. She fell back asleep like that, and I finished into her hand, transitioning from a steady flow into the last few drops after around thirty seconds or so. The mattress was ruined at this point, but I assumed it would be clean again after a couple days like everything else here.

 

I stayed in the piss-filled bed with her for maybe four more hours, during which time I felt her wet the bed again a couple more times in her sleep. But, growing hungry, I decided I should probably go out and get some food from the trough.

Chowing down on some bread and fruit, I decided to explore the resort at night. Once my eyes adjusted, it was pretty bright out again, just like last night, and I could see well enough to not trip over anything. I made my way off into the woods. Now that with my hunger and sleepiness were taken care of, I had grown horny again. Luckily for me, I came to a small clearing with a handful of people asleep in it. There were two women, and I picked the one I found prettiest and got on my knees above her head, stroking myself to the sight of her naked tits until I came. I did it into her hair, holding my breath as I throbbed out a few sticky globs of semen. She would need to go wash it off in the river come morning - or more likely, she wouldn’t notice, and would spend the rest of her time at the resort with a sticky mess of cum in her hair.

Then I carried on exploring, feeling satisfied. I was hopelessly lost by the time the sun started to rise, at the edge of what appeared to be a huge lake. However, I found it was just as shallow as the river all the way across, probably so people wouldn’t stumble into deep water without realizing it and forget how to swim.

But more importantly, the golden-haired gal was there! On the shore! She was passed out, still covered in dirt, near one of the food troughs. I could see multiple places where she or someone else had gone to the bathroom a few feet away from her sleeping form. I could feel myself growing hard with anticipation, wanting to fuck her again. But just before I went over to her, I spotted a silhouette approaching from the distance. They seemed to be carrying a large bag. Was it Amber?

It turned out to be another of the managers. He gave me a suave nod as he bent to refill the food. At the noise, the golden-haired gal woke, sitting up and spreading her dirt-encrusted fingers in front of her mouth with a big yawn. Still sleepy, she let the manager do his work in peace, idly picking at her snatch as he did.

After he left, she got to her hands and knees again and crawled over to the trough. I watched her stare at it, cocking her head. Then she struggled to her feet, long hair cascading most of the way down her back - this was the first time I had seen her stand, and I realized she was actually unusually tall, taller than me by a few inches - and spread her long legs apart, shoving her crotch up to the edge of the trough, newly filled with delicious, fresh food.

I wasn’t sure if she thought it was a toilet, or if she had some kind of fetish. But when beads of urine started dripping down from her ass to the grass below, I realized what she was doing. She was taking her morning piss into everyone’s breakfast. She must have had a full bladder from having just woken up, and I bet she had drunk her fill straight from the lake the night before. With that realization, I started stroking myself, instantly leaking out a bit of precum into my hand, and stared at her dripping, dirty butt cheeks.

I walked up behind her and bent down to reach past her into the trough. Now that I was close, I could hear and smell the shower of her waste as it landed all over the food. I grabbed something and pulled it out - a round, juicy plum, dripping with the lake water that the gal’s pussy was busily excreting back into the resort.

I took a bite. The piss on the surface was salty and warm, but it didn’t taste all that bad, really. The inside of it was still perfectly fresh and delicious. I’m sure that the rest of the breakfast wouldn’t fare so well after a couple hours sitting in there. Next to me, the woman sat back down on her rump with a little squeak.

Another bite of the plum in my mouth, I turned to her and knelt down to spread her legs. Feeling increasingly raunchy, I took the plum and pushed it up against her snatch; the soft flesh around her labia squished out a bit. She just stared blankly at the plum rubbing against her, only giving a little mumble when I pulled it away. Little strands of fluid from her arousal briefly connected the fruit and her box before they stretched out and broke. I took another bite and watched her as I chewed, rock hard.

She responded by turning herself around so she was on her hands and knees again, sweeping her hair to one side with her hand, presenting her pussy and anus to me. Did she want me to fuck her doggystyle like I had done on the first day? I certainly could, and would. But I had my own idea for what I wanted to do with her. I gestured her over to the piss-filled food trough, and once she had crawled close enough, I pointed inside.

She seemed to understand, and stuck her head into the interior. “Eat,” I told her. Her long, golden waves quavered as she nodded her head within the trough, and then she lowered her head slightly to pick up the first thing she could reach with her teeth. I knelt and looked inside to confirm that she was holding a soaking-wet piece of bread in her mouth, dripping pee droplets back down into the puddle it had come from.

I circled back around to her exposed ass and stared into her anus. It was open a little as she ate, her most private hole obscenely visible in the yellow light from the sunrise. I ran a finger around the rough, puckered flesh around it, wiping aside a few drips of urine. She gave no response as I poked my finger against the opening, just kept her mouth busy eating that dirty piece of bread. When I pressed in, the flesh sucked on my fingertip a little, drawing me further inside hungrily. I knelt there, one finger inserted into her ass, and let her take a few more bites from the trough. I couldn’t see her face, but whenever she swallowed, she had to lean her head back down to pick up another piece of food. There were probably bites missing from multiple pieces of food in there, all of it floating in her self-made pond.

Eventually I took my finger out and mounted her, cock against her anal opening, lubing it up nicely with my precum. A little moan drifted out from the trough; I smiled and slowly, slowly impaled her butt, one millimeter at a time. Dutifully, she followed my instructions and kept eating from the trough as I began moving back and forth, her asshole tugging on my dickskin with every gentle thrust. The cadence of her moans changed as she repeatedly filled her mouth, sometimes clear and breathy, sometimes muffled and strained. But she let me have my way with her, and I kept slowly fucking her for minutes on end, no intent to come until I had had my fill.

Speaking of having our fills, I realized she had stopped eating. Maybe she was full; maybe she was growing nauseous from eating so much of her own piss. Either way, she was still moaning in pleasure. I reached forward until my head was inside the trough and pushed the back of her head down into the food, her face down into her pee. She yelped and started pushing her ass against me faster, thrusting herself back and forth in a state of desperate arousal. I looked down at my cock and watched as her butthole flexed and stretched against me.

With a hand at her clit, she brought herself to orgasm like that, utterly degraded, making animalistic frantic noises as she came. I felt more piss splatter backwards against my feet - she forcefully squirted it out at the height of her pleasure, and that pushed me over the edge too. My final orgasm at the resort went straight into the golden-haired gal’s ass.

I pulled out of her and a second later, some of the semen I had deposited inside her came bubbling out too. She very slowly took her head out of the trough - her face, her hair was dripping pee and covered in crumbs - and collapsed on her side, burping. I collapsed next to her.

Maybe half an hour later, she sat up. “Ugh...” she murmured. “What in heaven...” Then she looked down at herself, at me - I met her gaze and rose up too. She seemed to be sobering up. “You...” she said. “We had sex, didn’t we? Oh, heaven, my ass.”

The woman stood shakily and made her way over to the lake water, wading into it, rubbing her sore butt with one hand. Looking past her, I realized that someone in a suit was approaching us. It was a feminine figure, wearing circular glasses - Amber! As she drew closer, she gave a polite smile to the golden-haired woman, who even down in the water could still look her levelly in the eye. “Gloris,” she said. “It’s been 48 hours. The Nectar seems to have worn off in the correct time frame.” Then she glanced over to me. “Hello again, Reno.”

“Yes, give me a moment,” the golden-haired goddess - Gloris, I guess - said. She bent down and spread her ass cheeks apart so the cool lake water could touch her anus directly, giving a sigh of relief. “We went at it a bit roughly. It wasn’t his fault, of course.”

“Of course,” Amber said, nodding. “I hope you both ended up enjoying your stay. Reno, you may begin to sober up within the next few hours as well. As you can see, once it starts to wear off, it does so quickly.” After a few moments, she remarked drily, “Gloris, in terms of your bladder and bowels, you may be interested to know you are one of the most prolific visitors we have ever had. I’ve received multiple alerts throughout your stay that various food troughs had been contaminated.”

“Oh,” Gloris said, sheepishly wiping the dirt from her arms. “I’m sorry. I vaguely remember, but I don’t know why I was doing that. I really like the feeling of going to the bathroom when I’m high. I love feeling so full of something, and then feeling it fall out of my body all at once, just...” She blinked. “Sorry. I’m still a little out of it.”

Amber raised her hands in a what-can-you-do gesture. “No worries. It happens more often than you think,” she said. “After you leave we’ll send someone to clean the trough.”

“Can you...” Gloris paused to splash some water into her face. “If it would be alright... I suppose... Can you leave it until tomorrow, at least?” She sucked in her lips and folded her arms behind her back, looking naughty - embarrassed, but naughty.

The manager raised her eyebrows. “If that would complete your experience at the resort. This area isn’t exactly frequented, being near the far edge of the resort, so it won’t affect many visitors.” She stroked her chin thoughtfully. “Only those unfortunate enough to come here hungry and reach inside. I assume it brings you pleasure to ruin food for others?”

“No, no, no,” the golden-haired gal said. “It’s not that. I actually think I did it because... because I wanted to mark it, like I was trying to claim ownership over it by putting my scent on it? I’d like to go home to my boyfriend and tell him about it while he fucks me, or maybe just while he jerks off, and it would be better if I could tell him it’s still all here.”

Amber nodded calmly. “Yes, of course. That sounds like an enjoyable time.”

“Thank you,” Gloris said, and stumbled out of the water. Her six-foot-plus nude form, dripping water, towered over the smaller, suited-up manager. “I’m ready to leave now.”

Amber nodded again and, to me, said, “Anything you need before we leave, Reno?”

I was laying on my back again at this point, feeling lightheaded. “Can you... Can you sit on my face?” I said. The manager laughed aloud, which did hurt my feelings a bit. It had been a serious request.

She seemed to realize this, because she quickly forced her expression back to a professional neutral one. “For the reasons I mentioned before, I’m afraid that would be unprofessional, Reno. I’m sure you can find another person to do so.”

Gloris chimed in, “Oh, if you’re worried about appearing unprofessional in front of me, don’t be. This man and I just did several untasteful things together. I’m not at all concerned with the actions of others.”

Amber stared at her, then back at me. “Very well. It seems you’re getting lucky with me twice, Reno. I really cannot stay for long, so this will be very brief, but I’ll let you say goodbye to me through my pants.”

She strode over to me and squatted down on top of me with her usual diligent professionalism, plopping her crotch right onto my mouth. I could smell her through the layers of her black pants and underwear, and kissed her desperately through them. After a minute of silently letting me enjoy myself, she stood again, rubbing at the damp patch of saliva-wet fabric I had left behind. “Now, goodbye, Reno. Thank you for coming.”

I watched the two of them stride off long the shoreline together, one clothed, the other toweringly naked, until they were finally out of sight.

Includes drug use, male and female watersports, nonchalant public sex and relief, anal, and analingus. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Future I Saw, Part 7

The next morning, Feli was back to acting normal. Last night might as well not have happened, and none of us were keen on any more experimentation. The rest of our visit was spent doing normal things - taking turns showering, sharing a homecooked breakfast, going on a walk through the woods, visiting an art museum and a nice restaurant (with bathrooms) for lunch.

It was 2 PM when Adrana and I said our goodbyes and went back to the parking garage. As we left Cedar Stills, Adrana sighed with relief and started stripping. “Finallyyyy,” she crooned. “Clothes are a fucking prison. So good to be free again.” I agreed and took mine off too. Soon we were both nude, and I was free to openly stare at Adrana’s hot, tight body for a couple minutes, appreciating the ivory curve of her small tits, her thin waist, following the shape of her thighs to the center, the way her hair fell over one eye until she flipped it away. She let me stare, and I caught her checking out my body a couple times too.

Ten minutes into some small talk about Cedar Stills, she finally raised an eyebrow and asked, “So... What happened with Feli last night?”

I nodded. I had expected the question at some point. “Yeah, some stuff. She asked me not to tell you, though.” Grinning, I added, “Nothing bad, though.”

She laughed. “What a mystery. Well, I won’t pry any further, then.” Turning the screen on her palm on, she flicked over to what looked like some kind of map app. “Hey, do you want to do something fun before we head home?”

“What kind of fun?”

She typed something and then pointed at a pin on the screen. “A place Nova took me to once, this pleasure resort called the Elysian Fields. I think you’ll really like it. And I could use to blow off some steam after dealing with Feli.” Some directions popped up indicating it was about an hour away. “It’s kind of like my slice of Skyune. It’s adults-only, anything-goes. Except, it’s in a self-contained weatherdome that feels like the outdoors, they make sure you’re always comfortable, and before you’re allowed in, they prime you on a cocktail of chemicals that fuck you up in the best way possible.” She tapped her head. “It’s like a way better version of being drunk. It blasts your brain to the point you can’t form intelligent thoughts anymore and makes you super horny, but it doesn’t make you sick or nauseous. You stay like that for two days, and they keep you in the dome the whole time.”

I rubbed my chin. I’d always made it a point to stay away from hard drugs. I hadn’t even taken the Winker tabs on Transcendence Day. “It sounds intense,” I admitted. “Is whatever it is... addictive?”

She caught my hesitancy and turned off the screen on her hand. “The resort calls it Nectar. I don’t think it’s any more addictive than alcohol,” she said. “And it takes a lot of resource to make. It’s a small entrance fee as far as credits go, but you can’t go there more than once a year. That’s so one person doesn’t end up going there week after week and taking all of it for themselves. But, it also means you really can’t get more than one dose a year.”

I laughed. “Damn. Okay,” I said. “Sounds like a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me, then. Let’s do it.”

Now Adrana looked hesitant. “Are you sure? I know you said most drugs are illegal where you’re from. I don’t want to put you in any situations you’re not ready for.”

Shaking my head, I joked, “Yeah yeah, don’t worry. I thought you might have been trying to get me hooked on crack for a second, that’s all.”

“What’s crack?” she asked, tilting her head.

 

The ride to the resort was pleasant, taking us further out into the raw countryside, eventually off the main roads onto some dirt paths. I was glad to see there was still a lot of pristine nature this far into the future. Then, coming out from beneath some trees, I saw it: the weatherdome, nestled in a valley down a hill. Geodesic and a reflective inky-black, it was absolutely massive, at least a few kilometers across to dominate the landscape. Sprinklings of small houses dotted the patchy woods around it. “Woah,” I breathed. Adrana smiled. Apparently it doubled as a gigantic solar farm. Certainly the largest I’d ever seen.

We passed into its shadow as we approached, and it grew to fill half the sky. A brutalist concrete structure came into view at its edge, seeming to function as a sort of gate. The car parked itself in a lot nearby, and we headed inside (leaving our clothes in the car). The interior of the structure was clinical and sterile, but comfortably warm and well-lit, with potted plants lining the walls of the entrance room. An overweight, naked, middle-aged man greeted us from a counter, and after Adrana confirmed we were there for the resort experience, he gave us the spiel about the ground rules of the place. I’ll try to summarize them:

One, resort goers were expected to be prepared on the effects of the drug before entering. The Nectar would induce a euphoric, dreamlike state and make it very difficult to talk, stand, or walk. It was likely it would impair a visitor’s consciousness, judgment, inhibitions, and ability to form memories. It would also lower one’s refractory period and greatly increase sexual sensitivity.

Two, resort goers were required to be under the effects of Nectar while in the fields. If you needed to leave, you could return to the gate to be sobered up early. Otherwise, you were expected to remain for 48 hours.

Three, resort goers could relieve themselves at any time, in any place. The grass and ground were treated with slow-acting self-cleaning technology which dissolved human waste over a period of 48 hours. In other words, anything you did while you were there would remain until you left, but not much longer.

Four, by their presence in the resort, visitors implicitly consented to the initiation of sex by anyone, and permission was not necessary to touch someone else. However, a sexual encounter could still be stopped by giving active verbal or physical nonconsent.

Five, food was available throughout the Fields in receptacles filled by resort managers at dawn each day. Several rivers running through the Fields provided fresh drinking and bathing water.

After we agreed to the rules, the manager ushered us down a hallway into a back room to administer the Nectar, explaining he would need to see us consume it before we went in. He handed Adrana hers first. It wasn’t a pill or a needle like I was expecting, but instead a large vial with a rectangular bottom, filled with thick, viscous liquid. The stuff was clear, but it had miniscule spheres of gel of varying thicknesses suspended inside it. “Slow-release capsules,” the manager explained. “Keeps the effects fresh and consistent over multiple days. Try not to bite down when you swallow, or you’ll rupture ‘em and end up leaving early.”

The room we were in was almost like a doctor’s office - again, quite sterile and empty aside from a couple potted plants and the chairs we were sitting in. Adrana went bottoms-up first, her throat bobbing up and down as she chugged the Nectar. She handed the vial back to the manager, who set it aside next to my full one. “Now we need to make sure it takes correctly before we administer your friend here.”

A couple minutes later, Adrana yawned and said, “This is boooring. I wanna go in, mishter. Mishter. Mmmister.” She blinked a few times, realizing she was slurring her words . “Oops. I think it’s working. Reno, how...” She rubbed her head, mussing up her hair. “I mean, can...” She lapsed into silence with a happy, buzzed look on her face.

“Okay!” the manager said with a smile. “Your turn, Reno.” He handed me the vial.

Next to me, Adrana slid off her chair, collapsing onto the floor weakly to lay there on the cold, hard floor. I couldn’t help but ask, “Um, is she alright?” As the manager laughed and confirmed she was, Adrana pulled herself up to her knees and steadied herself carefully in a kneeling position. Without saying anything or bothering to raise her haunches, she pissed herself, the puddle spreading out from beneath her closed legs to around both the manager’s feet and my own. “Mm, mhm,” she mumbled, nodding. “Srry, had to go...” Thankfully, the floor turned out to be self-cleaning, and her pee vanished into nothing.

I downed my vial next. It didn’t have much of a taste - something like rubbing alcohol mixed with sugar water, but very mild. Tough to swallow. After I finished it, I had maybe forty seconds of lucidity before things started to get fuzzy.

The next thing I knew, I was on the floor next to Adrana. I wanted her. I pushed myself up and crawled over, shoving her down to the floor. I crawled on top of her, erect and throbbing. She giggled and looked up at me, sticking her tongue out as she grinned teasingly. I bent down and kissed her, her tongue going in my mouth, then I lowered my hips to meet hers, my cock nudging open her wet, slippery snatch, when -

The manager gently pulled me back and said something I couldn’t understand. Oh, right, we were still in the office. He slipped something around my neck - a leash? And then Adrana, who was laying on her back. Yeah, they were leashes. He pulled on the leads, beckoning us towards the door. I started crawling over, understanding that he was trying to guide us to the resort. Adrana didn’t get up and just stayed there giggling, so he walked over and bodily lifted her naked form, setting her back down on her feet. She staggered after him drunkenly.

 

The next thing I remember is him removing the loops from our necks. We were outside now, so he must have succeeded at getting us to follow him. It was unusually warm and balmy, and although I recognized we must have been in the weatherdome, it didn’t feel like we were inside anything. A breeze rolled through the tall, soft grass. I registered it was actually oddly overly soft, not prickly like you might expect. Was that the drug altering my sense of touch, or was it something about the grass itself?

I lost the thought. I realized the manager had left, so it was just me and Adrana now. She stumbled a few steps forward before collapsing again. I crawled after her - it was easier to crawl - and flipped her on her back, so her dazed-out face was staring straight up at the trees above her. It looked like she was in a mild stupor, and she didn’t even do anything when I climbed on top of her unmoving form, pulled her legs apart, and started fucking her. I came deep in her cunt, ecstatic throbs through my groin.

I laid there for a while, catching my breath. Suddenly, Adrana had an orgasm, even though we weren’t moving - she just started shuddering, gripping my shoulders, mumbling “‘m cumming, cumming, cumming.” Eventually I went flaccid and slipped out of her, and she pushed me off. She rose to all fours again and made her way off into the wilderness, dripping a trail of sperm as she left.

At some point, maybe ten minutes later, I followed after her. I should mention, a lot of what I can remember now is fragmented, thought I’m sure I had more awareness in the moment itself. But the next thing I do remember is being at the river. It was wide, shallow, and slow.

There was a different woman there, down on all fours and facing away from me, someone I didn’t recognize. She had a shapely, tall frame, and her feet and legs were covered in mud and grass - clearly not self-cleaning. I couldn’t see her face, but her shimmering-blonde hair was extremely long. Bending down to drink from the river, her hair floated on the water’s surface like a golden curtain of the gods. Thanks to her posture, I was getting a full view of her pussy and asshole. As I watched, she nonchalantly went to the bathroom while she was drinking, consuming and expelling at the same time. She hadn’t noticed me yet.

Erect again, I decided I wanted her, too, and crawled up behind her. I grabbed her ass and levered myself up to mount her - she stopped drinking and let out a small, startled noise, turning her neck back. Her face, dripping with water, was characterized by rather flat features - a small nose, wide lips, long eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes. She stared at me with a stupid, surprised expression and kept letting out pee, which now covered my cock. I penetrated her, driving her own urine into her vaginal canal, and thrusted in and out. It felt incredibly good. She moaned and dragged herself away from the river edge as I fucked her, her hair dragging through dirt and picking up leaves and filth from the ground; I pinned her against the ground as I finished. I don’t really even remember cumming, but I must have, because when I fell backwards out of her, white semen ran from her snatch to her pubic region before dripping to the grass.

The woman turned around and got on top of me, grinding her cum-covered groin against my dirty leg hornily until she came. After that, she laid down and fell asleep, muddy and satisfied. I think I fell asleep there too, next to her.

Then it was sunset, and she was gone. I stood up and fell back down to my knees again, and turned to the river to get a drink of water. It was oddly warm, so I decided to climb in and wash myself off. As I bathed, submerged up to my chest on my hands and knees, rubbing the warm water across my body, I lazily went to the bathroom, letting the river carry it away.

A few men and women went by as I lazed there in the river. I barely remember watching two of them fuck at the water’s edge. As twilight set in, I noticed the sky was unusually bright. Probably so we could still see if we wanted to move around at night. It was bright enough for me to see a gaggle of five girls emerge from the woods at the same time. They were young, 20 at most. I swam over and joined them as they waded into the water, three of them crawling, two of them managing to stay upright on their feet. One of the standing girls started pissing, urine falling into the water between her legs, the splashing noise ringing out across the surface. She had a fit tanned figure with prominent abs, and her head was topped with shaggy brown hair. I managed to stand, too, and made my drunken way over. Daringly, I put my hand beneath her stream, brushing against her pubic hair. The hot piss ran through my fingers - I rubbed the salty fluid against my erection. She met my eyes stopped peeing, consciously cutting herself off early. I got closer to her and thrust out my hip so my cock was between her legs. Unfortunately, apparently not interested in sex, she pushed me away with one hand, and I fell backwards into the water, spluttering. A few of the girls around me laughed as I righted myself. The fit girl finished going to the bathroom, squatting down further as she did so.

I barely registered something touching my anus. I looked back to find another of the girls had crawled up behind me and was eagerly staring into my ass. She had short, genedyed hair, glowing green and yellow, and she was having fun exploring me. I let her run a finger around the rim of my anus, poking me inward slightly; she dipped her head down and confirmed that I still had a throbbing hard-on, dripping precum into the river. Grabbing hold of it with one of her hands, she bent forward and stuck her tongue into my ass at the same time she began milking me, jerking me off.

It felt good. The second standing girl - a pear figure with a wide waist, small tits, and a delicate face - walked over to me as the girl behind me ate me out. She spread her legs and pissed on my head, shaking her hips back and forth to send out whips. More laughter.

I was about to cum into the river, but I decided that would be a waste when there were this many girls around. So instead, I turned and grabbed hold of the arm of the one eating out my ass, dragging her over to the side. Bending her over the edge, I pressed my cock into her own asshole, which opened far easier than Feli’s had last night. Slowly, I moved back and forth, back and forth, until I was throbbing out semen with each stroke. She moaned.

The other four girls climbed past us onto the shore and collapsed side-by-side, laying on their backs, looking up at the stars. The muscular girl dragged herself over to her closest companion - a dark-skinned girl with wet curly hair and vaguely Filipeno features - and kissed her, hand invading her crotch at the same time. The other two girls - the one who had pissed on me, and a scrawny-looking individual with fucked-up, smeared, glittery makeup - started making out and touching each other, too.

Meanwhile, the dyed-hair girl removed herself from my cock and bent down to drink some water from the river. After she’d had her fill, she pulled herself up to the shore and half-stood long enough to make her way over to the other four, making a tangle of pleasure I had trouble making sense of in my disabled state. Just flashes of legs, feet, moans, cunts, and fingers.

I crawled up to the shore, too, and spent some time watching their orgy. I nodded in and out of full consciousness. The next thing I remember was nighttime - still unnaturally bright, with the presence of the artificial sky becoming more apparent, like being in a giant planetarium with the brightness dialed up to 11. The dyed-hair girl was still awake, laying on her arm to touch herself, mouth buried between the asscheeks of the Filipeno girl. That one was prone on her belly, asleep, snoring and completely unaware.

The skinny one woke up too, and rose, extricating herself from the arms of the pear-shaped girl. I sat up when she came over to the shore a few feet away from me. She squatted down so her ass was hanging over the edge of the bank, clearly about to let go.

“...Hey,” I managed, waving at her. She paused, eyeshadow glittering in the dark. “Over... over here.” I swung my feet over so my legs were dangling down into the water, and patted my lap. The girl crawled to me and then sat on me unquestioningly, straddling me with her arms looped around my neck, seeming to take more interest in my chest than anything else. She was probably the lightest girl I’ve ever held. “Go pee,” I told her.

She nodded and immediately, a warm flood covered my groin. She sleepily closed her eyes and leaned forward to rest her forehead on my shoulder as she went. I held onto her, and by the time I felt her finally stop urinating, she was already asleep again, dead weight totally slumped.

I lifted her up and used one hand to guide my cock into her snatch, which took me in, warm and wet, then just sat there inside of her on the shore for a while, listening to the motion of the water. Even without moving, the buzzing in my groin was ecstatic. Over the course of about ten minutes, I let myself build to the most relaxed, chilled out orgasm I’ve ever had, and quietly unloaded, throbbing, into the girl’s cunt. She made a small noise and shifted slightly, nuzzling in closer to my chest.

After setting her back down next to her girlfriends, I couldn’t deny my bladder, either. I took a few steps over to the ass-obsessed girl, still facedown and eating out the Filipeno. I bent to one knee on top of her and dug my thumb into the crease of her right buttcheek, spreading her asshole open. It still had traces of my semen hanging out of it. Holding it like that, I took my flaccid cock in the other hand and pointed it slightly up, then relaxed my bladder. The resulting stream of warm piss splashed right into her red-ringed anus, flicking away the last traces of cum, running down across her vagina and her fingers, dampening my own hand as well.  She moaned and stuck her rump up for easier access while I went. Afterwards, I bent and kissed her lower back before slumping down beside her and falling asleep.

 

Morning. I was woken by the climax of a wet dream; I had been dreaming of fucking Feli again, and it manifested in the real world with ropes of semen spreading across my belly, cock twitching at nothing. I looked around. Unfortunately, it seemed that the gaggle of girls had already departed. There were puddles of human waste around me that they had clearly left behind on their way out. The toes on one of my feet felt sticky, too. I think one of the girls had either used them to get herself off or peed on them before I woke up.

I decided to leave the cum on myself - why not? - and struggled to my feet. Over a small hill, a larger grassy plain revealed itself. A few hundred meters of visibility contained a couple of silvery-metallic food receptacles and a dozen or so people. Among them, the woman with the beautiful curtain of golden hair. It had to be genedyed, because the way it caught the sun with a reflective radiance was totally unnatural at this distance.

She was eating at the closer of the two receptacles alongside a few other people, and I headed over. On her knees in a low, wide stance, her dirt-smudged thighs were spread akimbo with her cunt and asshole showing in the back. (I noticed that fresh semen was already dripping from her pussy.) One hand balanced herself on the receptacle; the other held an apple, which she took a bite of, her eyes closed, a blissful expression. The food receptacle itself was really just a circular, shielded trough, covered on top with an opening all the way around, plenty of natural-looking food inside - fruits, veggies, and bread.

The woman must have been a fan of multitasking, because even as she ate her apple, she didn’t hesitate in simultaneously and suddenly relieving herself all over the grass behind her. She was still going when she dropped the apple core, reached into the trough and grabbed a piece of bread. Oh, right, I needed to pee too. Still standing, I aimed at the filthy spot beneath her rear end and added half a liter of my own urine to it as well. She either didn’t care or notice. Then I knelt down beside her and enjoyed some breakfast as well.

Afterwards, I spent a couple hours just laying in that field, watching the hot blue “sky” above. The sun in here was the most obviously simulated part, because it didn’t hurt to look at at all. It was just a dull white glow moving slowly across the inside of the dome. I smiled, closing my eyes. There were a few periods of slapping flesh as people fucked around me, coupled with occasional pleasurable moans, grunts, and yells. This was heaven.

Suddenly, grass rustled to my left, the sound of approaching footsteps. It was a pair of people I hadn’t seen before, one man, one woman. They were pretty average-looking and looked to be around early-middle-aged, maybe 40. To be honest, I don’t recall their exact appearances - I think the dude was Asian, and the woman was a white brunette? Either way, the man pointed a finger at me and mumbled something.

Next thing I knew, the woman was sitting on top of me, grazing her pussy lips back and forth across my flaccid cock until it sprang up against her with an erection. “Like this?” I heard her say to the man, who grunted. She reached down and slipped me inside her, then posed seductively for her partner, hands behind her head while she rocked her hips back and forth, milking me. He grunted under his breath and began jerking himself. I didn’t say anything, closing my eyes again and letting them do their thing. If they wanted to use me as a prop for their sex life, sure, why not.

Right as I started building towards an orgasm, the woman came, hands roughly pressing against my chest for support as she nearly doubled over in her throes of ecstasy. Then she slipped out of me, leaving me sopping wet with her pussy juice. I glanced over and realized the man must have cum at some point, too, because there were glistening ropes of white spread out across the grass a few feet away. The two of them fell to the grass, kissing, before eventually heading off in a random direction. The woman checked her snatch for semen as she walked away, not sure if I had creampied her.

Unfortunately, I hadn’t. I was left there with a wet, throbbing hard-on which I couldn’t exactly ignore. Rising to a sitting position, I surveyed the situation. There were only a few men in the field now, and while they were clearly having some fun of their own, men aren’t my thing. So I made my way deeper into the dome and eventually crawled into a wooded area.

A dusty, shaded trail led to what almost looked like a hidden, medieval hamlet. There were a half-dozen concrete huts with thatched straw roofs, arranged in a circle around a steaming circular pool of water - a hot tub, set into the ground? A couple people were eating at a nearby trough, and the sound of slapping flesh arose from one of the huts. Next to the hot tub, a dark-skinned woman with small tits was dripping wet, shivering, squatting to relieve herself into the dirt. And in the hot tub...

There was Adrana! She was awake, and smiling hazily at me, waiting for me to notice her. Standing and streaming precum, I headed over and slurred, “heyyy,” as I lowered myself into the water. It was insanely warm, really comfortable, making for a stark temperature difference with the breeze above. She mumbled something incoherent back and leaned over to give me a kiss on the cheek.

At the same time, her hand stretched out to find my penis beneath the water’s surface. She giggled. “I’ll help,” she managed, and stood up so her hips were at my face level. Adrana knew what I wanted at this point, and I wasn’t surprised when she placed one foot on either side of me, tilted her bare pussy up until I was staring at her urethra, and full-on pissed in my face. It was almost as warm as the water in the hot tub, and I opened my mouth to take some of the salty liquid inside, swallowing a mouthful and letting the rest fall back out of my mouth onto my chest. She slowly crouched down, the impact point of her urine tracing a line on my chest with a sensation akin to a woman running her finger down it, until her buttocks went below the water-line. She couldn’t keep her balance in such a deep squat and fell backwards into the tub, barely catching herself upright. Even so, clouds of yellow kept spurting out from her crotch beneath the water’s surface, and she pulled herself closer again, relieving herself inches away from my cock.

As she finished, she smoothly pushed her legs out behind her and dipped down to submerge herself, the magical light from her hair spreading out across the surface from below. I felt her lips and tongue around my raging erection, and just like that, she began to work, sucking me off inside a dissipating cloud of her own pee. With the sensation, plus her piss still dripping from my face and the effects of the Nectar, it didn’t take long for me to finally cum. She let me pulse out a few strings in her mouth before she spat them back out, rising above the water with a cheeky, tight grin and a splash, one eye closed with her hair plastered over it. More semen leaked out of me underwater, the white drifting goo drifting into the faintly yellow cloud around me.

As the mess dissipated around us, Adrana and I relaxed with my arm around her shoulder. It had been less than 24 hours into our two day stay. What would happen next?

Includes male and female watersports, private acts in front of a cousin, spitting, and female-on-male domination. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Future I Saw, Part 6

The multilane highway gradually dwindled to a single thoroughfare cutting through a forest, and beneath a violet-red sunset, our self-driving car finally arrived in the town of Cedar Stills at 7:20 in the evening. Despite the trashed state of the vehicle, Adrana didn’t want to defile it any more than we already had, and insisted we hold our bladders until after we arrived. We had both realized we needed to go pretty bad at around 6:45, but there weren’t any rest stops before our destination, so by 7:20 you can imagine we were both desperate.

We couldn’t relieve ourselves in the underground parking structure we pulled into, either. It wasn’t dirty - in fact, it was way cleaner than the structures I was used to back home - but it wasn’t exactly as spotless as anything in Skyune, either, and Adrana pointed out that it wasn’t self-cleaning. As usual, she didn’t want to make a mess for others to find. She pressed her clothing-clad thighs together uneasily for a moment after she said that, clearly feeling the urge to do so anyway, but added there would be a bathroom in the restaurant we were meeting her cousin at. I reluctantly agreed to hold it alongside her and we hiked up some stairs to street level.

Cedar Stills was nice, and very different from the gleaming tangle of glass and steel I had grown used to. It was mostly contained to ground level, with only a few skybridges between some of the taller buildings. The buildings were more in line with what I would expect from a 21st-century midsize town: simple brick, wood, and concrete, along with some organically-shaded material I didn’t recognize. And, oddly, it felt much more crowded than Skyune. There were many more vehicles puttering along the roads, which were light in color and etched with hexagon paneling. There were also many more people here as well, moving all around us in a steady flow as we made our way to the restaurant. Aside from the forest we had passed through on the way in, it didn't match my expectations for what Adrana had described as a town in the "ass-end of the woods."

When I pointed this out to her, she explained patiently, “You have to keep in mind that population-wise, it’s still like less than one percent of everyone who lives in Skyune. But Skyune is a hypercity and this place isn’t, so everyone has to share the same dimension here, remember? Plus we’re right in the middle of downtown. It makes sense there’s some traffic.”

Soon we arrived at the restaurant, the Grace Bistro. Feeling the uncomfortable tingle of my overfull bladder, I glanced at Adrana to check how she was doing. Not well - I could tell by her mouth, which was set firmly in a thin line, that she was about to burst too. She caught my glance and raised an eyebrow in unhappy commiseration. “Only a few more minutes. Look, there’s Feli. Remember, old-fashioned.”

Adrana’s cousin was indeed standing outside the restaurant, waiting for us. She was wearing black overalls with a pink shirt underneath, along with a thin black beanie atop midlength blonde hair. She also had on some strikingly cherry-red lipstick. She looked more “twee college student” than “anti-nudity conservative.” Another surprise I wasn’t expecting. That said, it was a good look for her.

When she spotted us coming towards her, her mouth turned up in a small smile, eyes wrinkling, and she gave us a wave before shuffling over. “You guys! Thanks so much for coming!”

“Of course!” Adrana said, returning the hug Feli offered. “Ah. Don’t squeeze me. This is my friend Reno! Reno, Feli.”

I smiled too and raised my fingers in a wave. “Hey. Nice to meet you.” Feli didn’t know I was a time traveler, mostly because Adrana didn’t think she’d believe it. During the drive, after we fucked, we had come up with some details for a more digestible cover story - where I worked in Skyune, how Adrana and I met through a mutual friend, that sort of thing.

“I’d love to chat out here,” Adrana said, “but do you mind if we go grab our table? I need to - I need a bathroom, personally.”

A touch of discomfort flickered through Feli’s face, but only for a moment. “Oh sure,” she said, smiling again. “But let me say first, it’s nice to meet you too, Reno!”

We made our way inside the Bistro. It was cozy inside, with a real fireplace at one end, candles on the tables, and booth seating lining the walls. We sat at one of these booths, making small talk about the drive over as we got settled in (leaving the sex out, of course). Adrana’s blue hair and eyes glowed softly with their own light in the dimness. Many of the other tables were occupied tonight too, and a comfortable cushion of voices filled the room.

Before the waiter took our drink orders, Adrana asked him, “Excuse me, where’s the bathroom?” A tinge of desperation strained her voice.

The waiter gave a small, apologetic bow of his head. “Ah, the restrooms are out of order at the moment. My apologies.”

“They’re what?” Adrana said, her eyes widening. She shifted her legs. She was sitting across from me, next to Feli, who was back to looking uncomfortable again, aggressively browsing her menu with a slight frown. I guessed she didn’t like to be reminded about her cousin’s usual lifestyle.

“I do apologize,” the waiter said again. “But we have recently renovated the floor and seats to be fully self-cleaning. If you look here, you’ll see your booth is equipped with a curtain you can draw for privacy.” He reached up and touched what I had assumed to be a decorative curtain of elegantly patterned cloth. “I hope this is acceptable.”

Adrana looked over at Feli, whose dolled-up face was darkening. Then she addressed the waiter again. “Uh, is there anywhere nearby you know of with a working bathroom?”

He shook his head. “I’m afraid not. Nowhere that’s open through the evening. The nearest public restroom is a little over a kilometer away. You can use another booth here, if -”

“It’s alright,” Feli snapped, without looking up from her menu. “It’s fine. Don’t worry about it.”

“Uh,” Adrana said. “Yeah, thank you, it’s okay. Um, for drinks, just some water to start off.” She shifted in her seat uncomfortably again and subtly hunched over, biting her lip. I was feeling it too, but I didn’t want to say anything. The vibes were bad enough already.

After the waiter hurried off with our drink orders, Adrana said quietly to Feli, “I can hold it.”

“I’m sorry,” Feli huffed. “I just... I thought this place was still civilized. I guess not. More and more places in Cedar are doing the same thing. I should have expected.” She looked over at me with a more genuinely apologetic look and leaned forward. “This is an embarrassing first impression I’m making. I’m sure Adrana told you I was ‘old-fashioned,’ as she puts it.”

“Hey, no worries,” I said nervously. I felt like I was suddenly walking through a minefield. “I’m not from Skyune originally, so, you know. I get how it can be a shock.”

At this point, Adrana heroically changed the subject. Aside from the fact Feli was holding our bladders hostage with her hangups, she seemed nice. Not as straightforward or earnest as Adrana, but very good at polite conversation - happy to ask questions about me and tell stories about herself in equal measure.

I tried not to touch my drinks as much as possible, but it was clear Adrana wasn’t thinking about the same consequences I was. Presumably because she never needed to, in her daily life. She ordered some kind of margarita and, caught up in trading work stories with Feli, finished it within fifteen minutes. Soon we were all laughing happily over our meals, the awkwardness from before forgotten. The only sign of Adrana’s desperation was the way she kept crossing and uncrossing her legs.

Half an hour later, a group of diners across the room - three women with five empty beer glasses between them - drew their own privacy curtain with a metallic scraping noise that echoed over to our booth. I was in the midst of telling a story about how I broke my arm mountain biking a few years back, but at the sound of the curtain, Feli’s attention immediately shifted. I couldn’t help it, and I glanced over, too, just in time to see a stream of urine spreading out from beneath it. No, two streams. It was a lot. It looked like at least two of the women were relieving themselves at once. It was disappearing, but not as quickly as I was now used to from Skyune, and a waitress deftly stepped around it as she carried a plate of food over to a different booth.

“Ugh,” Feli said, staring in disbelief and pursing her pretty painted lips. “It’s disgusting.”

I realized Adrana was looking over at the table, too, but her expression was one of sheer desperation, watching the evidence of the other women’s relief running freely out across the floor. Her face was flushed, eyebrows arched, and hand cupped tightly around her mostly-empty glass of water (which she had finally thought to stop drinking, and was now just clutching for comfort). I made eye contact with her, and behind Feli’s back, she very quietly raised a finger to her lips and mouthed, I have to.

Then she scooted forward in her seat and closed her eyes for a moment. Her shoulders slumped; her hand loosened around the glass. It looked like a hundred years of stress came off her shoulders all at once. It also looked like it was taking conscious effort not to moan as she pissed herself. Not that I could see directly, but I had been around her long enough to know for sure that’s what she was doing.

Oblivious to what was happening right next to her, Feli made another disgusted noise at the scene across the room before prying her focus back to me. “I’m sorry. You were saying? A trail in a place called... Anaheim?”

“Ahm...” I mumbled. I was getting a hard-on at Adrana wetting, imagining the hot, steamy mess she was making of her underwear, but I tried to remember whatever the hell I had been talking about before. “Yeah, Anaheim. So...”

Feli must have noticed something off, because she cocked her head. Then her nose wrinkled like she smelled something. She looked over at Adrana, who was trying to look as nonchalant as possible, but who couldn’t hide the deep blush creeping across her features. “Are you...” Feli began to ask, and then stood up. “Oh my god.” Her pretty face turned even more red than Adrana’s, almost matching her dainty cherry lipstick, and she tilted her neck to see what was happening below the table. I looked down too and realized there was a lot of pee on the floor below us right then. In fact, it looked like a full thermos of tea, a tall glass of water, and one margarita’s worth of pee. The splashing of it was barely audible over the ambient noise of the restaurant. My shoes made a ripple in it as I moved my feet. I’m sure Feli was tracking some out on her own shoes, too. “I can’t fucking believe this.” Then she pulled the privacy curtain on us, leaving Adrana and I alone in the dark booth with only candlelight to illuminate us.

Still peeing, Adrana covered her mouth with her hand and leaned on her elbow in a very defeated manner. Her blue-glowing irises were cast down at the table. “Shit,” she said. “I messed up. Well, you can go now too if you want. I’m not going to stop now. I’m so embarrassed.”

Getting caught had killed my boner, though my entire groin was still throbbing. I unzipped and pulled my cock out, and from there it didn’t take any convincing for my bladder to release. “I’m going,” I said. “Are you finished?”

“Mostly...” she said. “Still some drips coming out.”

A minute passed without us saying anything as we let it all out, her wetting her pants, me adding to her puddle. When I finally confirmed I was done, she nodded and pulled open the privacy curtain again. “Holy fuck,” she said, looking out at the floor. Our combined, pent-up pool of desperation piss was huge, and some of it had run across the entire floor to the opposite booths. “They need to upgrade the cleaning in this place. Well, Feli must have gone outside to wait for us. I doubt she’s coming back in after that.”

We stood up without finishing our meals and headed out. Adrana’s pants had a large, stained, dark patch around the crotch and down the legs, but it was fading fast. Sure enough, Feli was waiting, facing the street. She had put her beanie back on. The hexagon pattern on the road, which extended in places to the sidewalk, was glowing grey in the twilight, enough so that it illuminated the town quite well. In fact, I realized that there were no streetlamps - all of the light came from those strange hexagons. Given there were less people and traffic around after sunset, Cedar Stills had become quite gloomy and moody. The soft, shadowless quality of the underlighting reminded me of Adrana’s hair.

Feli heard us and turned as we approached. “Hey,” she said in a monotone. “Sorry to leave suddenly. I just couldn’t believe you did that.”

“You didn’t give me much choice,” Adrana said. She sighed and put up her palms. “I didn’t mean to, okay? I had to pee SO bad, and I tried to tell you. Then I drank too much, and... I promise it wasn’t intentional.”

“You could have said something before you wet yourself. Or gone to a different table to do it, like the waiter offered.”

“No I couldn’tve,” Adrana said, “because you would have gotten upset and started arguing with me about my life choices again. As usual. Even though it didn’t have anything to do with that.”

A car went by. The engines of the vehicles here were very, very quiet; it was like watching a ghost drift atop a grey river of lights. Feli glanced at me, then back to meet Adrana’s gaze. “Well,” she said. “I’m sorry.” Still kind of in a monotone, but at least approaching sincerity. “I don’t want to relive old arguments in front of your new guy.”

“He’s not my -” Adrana started to say, then stopped herself. “Yeah, fair enough. Should we just go back to your house?”

“Please.”

We started walking. Feli explained that her place was only a couple kilometers away, and I agreed I didn’t mind going on foot with them. Things were awkward again, and I could tell Feli was deep in thought, or distracted somehow. Adrana and I walked next to each other while she went in front, and she spent a lot of time staring down at the ground silently.

Then, about fifteen minutes later, she suddenly looked back at me and asked, “So you’re not from Skyune originally, you mentioned, Reno?” It sounded nonchalant, but there was a quaver to her voice for some reason.

“No,” I said hesitantly, “I moved there a couple years back, but I came from Orvez originally.” My cover story. Orvez was smaller than Skyune, and not a hypercity - easier to pass off my experiences from Los Angeles as stories from there instead.

“And everything about Skyune’s... lifestyle, was a shock to you too?”

Adrana had tensed up next to me, but she didn’t say anything. So I answered, “Yeah, it was pretty different. It was really strange to see so many people behaving so freely.”

“But you got used to it.”

“I did, yeah,” I said, “after a bit.” I didn’t add that I got used to it because it was basically my wildest fantasies come true.

“Well,” she muttered. “It seems like the whole world is going that way. There’s not any stopping it. Maybe I should just...” She slowed to a stop in front of us; we stopped too behind her.

Adrana reached out and touched her arm gently. “You okay, Feli?”

Feli turned around, her gaze still cast downward. Her mouth was set at an anxious slant, her lipstick forming a crooked red line in the soft grey glow of the sidewalk. “I don’t want to be the one stuck in the past forever,” she said. “I hate always feeling like I’m judging you for the way you live.”

Adrana shook her head, clearly taken aback. “Woah, woah, it’s okay,” she said. “I mean, I appreciate you -”

“I have to go to the bathroom,” Feli cut in. “Will you guys...” She swallowed. “Will you watch me do it?”

Adrana stared at her completely blankly. So I jumped in and said, “We can do that.” Adrana shot a look at me, but then nodded as well, adding, “Are you sure?”

“Okay!” Feli said. “When we get to my place, let’s... let’s do it.” She let out a huge, shaky breath. “I’m sure. I have to stop freaking out about this. Doesn’t mean I have to like it, but I want to at least try being more open.”

After a pregnant pause, Adrana said, “Alright... If you’re sure.” As her cousin turned back and started marching again, she shot a look to me with a quirked eyebrow and shrugged. She looked as lost as I felt.

 

Ten quiet minutes later, we were there. Feli really did have a house. I guess that wasn’t that strange - she seemed to be a bit older than Adrana and I, maybe 29 or 30. Like many of the houses now around us, it was nice and colorful, painted in vivid sky blues and greens, contrasted with dark grey trimmings. As we approached, lights flicked on to illuminate a small backyard, and the door made a clicking unlocking sound as Feli reached for it. Then we were inside. It was just as colorful inside as out, the walls in each room painted different shades, and the lights came on automatically when we entered. They weren’t the warm, natural lights of Adrana’s place, but instead shifted from a grey tone (similar to the light the streets produced) to multilayered emeralds and purples, patches of vibrancy drifting across the walls and furniture like passing clouds. As for the layout of the place, it was nothing unusual - I won’t go into detail for this version of the story.

After we had taken off our shoes to the murmured instructions of Feli, she turned to us, not looking us in the eye and instead casting her gaze aside. She had removed her beanie again and now combed her fingers through her blonde bangs self-consciously, tidying them, pursing her lips. “The bathroom is back here. If you still want to follow...”

And we did. It was weird being in a proper bathroom with a toilet again. It was decently sized, enough to fit the three of us without feeling too cramped. The toilet in question was a wide strip of porcelain inlaid in the middle of the floor with a gaping hole at one end, which was about six or seven inches across. The lights in here were tinted the same shifting hues as the ones in the rest of the house, reflecting glints of vibrancy off the porcelain in front of us. It felt like we were in a very small, very intimate club. Feli’s lipstick looked almost black without any red hues to reflect, except when a grey patch of light crossed her face.

“I’m going to get ready,” Feli said, facing away from us as she undid her black overall straps, the left first, then the right. She caught them behind her back as they trailed down, gathering them in one hand so they wouldn’t touch the floor. I hoped she wouldn’t notice the huge chub making a tent in my pants, but she didn’t seem the type to look down there at a time like this.

“Peeing with those clothes looks super inconvenient,” Adrana observed. “Are they self-cleaning?”

“No way,” Feli said, pausing with her back still turned. “Why on earth would they be? Don’t be gross. Just because I’m doing this doesn’t mean I’m going to start wetting myself like you.”

“Alright, alright!” Adrana said, holding up her hands. “Sorry I asked.”

Feli continued to slowly undress. She peeled off the overalls and carefully began to fold them, standing there with nothing on but underwear and her short-sleeve, both pink. Her undies were bunched up along her crack, accentuating the shape of her ass - which, staring at, I noticed was covered in goosebumps. Must have been from her nerves. It was a good, plump ass, too. Thicker than Adrana’s, not as thick as Nova’s. I pried my eyes away to glance at Adrana. She was the most relaxed of the three of us right now, arms crossed on her chest, expression completely neutral.

Feli set the folded overalls atop a small cabinet. Then she paused. “Okay,” she murmured. “Is this really okay with both of you? I need to take off my underwear now.”

“Duh,” Adrana said. “Wearing clothes in the first place is the weird thing to me, remember? You don’t need to be so scared about taking them off. Reno’s fine with it too, trust me.”

The blonde-haired woman very slowly slipped her fingers around the sides of her undies and, as the greens and purples and greys washed over her, dragged them down her legs. The top of her crack was hidden by the bottom of her shirt, but both her asscheeks were fully exposed now. I stared, hoping for a glimpse of her asshole, but no luck - not with both her legs together.

“Come on,” Adrana said, laughing. “You’re making it weird with how long this is taking. Big striptease vibes. Just pee and get it over with and you’ll feel normal, I promise.”

“I am NOT giving a striptease!” Feli squeaked. “Okay, okay. Fucking Christ. This is so weird. How do you live like this?” She turned around, suddenly giving us a full display of her hairy crotch, which I forced myself to look away from. “I hate this.” She was blushing furiously, almost making me blush too from secondhand embarrassment. But, I wasn’t about to tell her to stop. It was her idea, after all.

Adrana, meanwhile, was smiling. “This is such big progress for you! See, it’s not so bad!”

“It IS fucking so bad,” Feli said, lowering herself down into a shaky squat above the toilet, shielding her pussy from our view with her hand. “Fuck, fuck. I’m doing this for you, I hope you know that!” She raised the hand not covering her privates to rest on her forehead, blocking her eyes from us. You could have taken a picture of her hunched-over, bottomless pose and put it in the dictionary next to the word “shame."

Fifteen seconds passed. Then thirty. Nothing was happening. Feli took her hand away from her eyes and looked desperately up at Adrana. Her cherry lips were trembling. “I can’t go,” she said. “Not with you two watching. You know, I changed my mind -”

“Hey hey hey. We can stop if you want, but maybe I can help.” Adrana said, cutting her off. She took a step towards the toilet. “I have to go again too. I think those drinks are still making their way through me. You mind if I just go?”

Feli’s eyes widened. “What?” She started to raise up to a standing position again, but then froze as Adrana unzipped her fly and smoothly pulled her pants and underwear down. Then the blue-haired girl stood in front of Feli, one foot on each side of the toilet, bare ass in her cousin's face, before squatting there to spread her cunt almost directly over the drain. As soon as she did so, she started peeing, her ass mere inches away from Feli’s bare inner thighs. A thin stream of urine began hollowly impacting against the sides of the hole into the plumbing.

“See?” Adrana said, glancing back as she relaxed her bladder. “Not a big deal. I thought maybe if you saw me do it...”

Feli was bright red - even in the odd lighting, that was obvious. Her eyes were still wide, glaring at the back of Adrana's head. “Oh my god,” she stammered. “I can’t - oh, holy shit, it's working. Get out of the way!” Adrana smiled knowingly and hopped up, moving back to my side, casually rubbing her thighs together to dry the drips on herself.

Feli pissed in front of us, her arc of urine rising through the air where Adrana had just been. “This is so wrong,” she said. “God, I did need to go, though. Holy shit! There’s so much, I’m so sorry. This is so gross -” she kept stammering quieter and quieter apologies, staring at the sheer volume of pee that was coming out of her, swirling down the drain. She had taken her hand away from her crotch now that business was getting done, resting her elbows on her knees, and I could more clearly see her vagina - it was large and mature, covered in unshaven pubic hair, sporting hanging uneven labia, and currently pushing out a river of alcohol-infused urine.

The flow eventually tapered off, but Feli kept squatting there, labia dripping, eyes wide and downcast, elbows still resting on her knees, fists clenched. I could tell her heart was pounding - I'd never seen an adult woman so ashamed of going to the bathroom. "You okay?" I asked.

"I'm not done," she said slowly.

"Oh, sorry," I said. "You want to stop?"

"No," she said, and paused. "Sorry. I mean, I am finished going, uh, number one. But I still need to, uh…" She stopped again. "While I was going, I almost…"

"Oh!" Adrana said, and laughed. "You can do that too, if you need to." She patted her rump with her palm a couple times, causing a slight jiggle. "It's not like Reno hasn't walked in on me shitting a few times. And vice versa."

"You even…" Feli said in disbelief, then shook her head. "No, that's too much for me. Can you leave so I can finish by myself?"

Adriana shrugged. "Sure. You did great anyway." As we started to leave, she paused by the door and added, "Thanks, Feli." I followed behind her, and glanced back one last time at the woman hunched over the toilet. Then the door closed, and we went around the corner into the kitchen.

"What an unexpected turn of events," she whispered as she got dressed again. "You must be horny."

"You could say that," I whispered back, stroking my cock through my shorts, immediately feeling the wet patch.

Adrana stepped in front of me, facing me, looking up. One of her eyes was mostly covered by her asymmetrical bangs, but the one I could see was intense and dilated. She was turned on too. “We’ve probably got a couple minutes while Feli is finishing her business,” she said, putting her hand on my crotch, slowly moving it up and down. “How fast do you think you can cum?”

“Woah,” I said, “You sure, you little daredevil? Are you Nova now or something?”

“Maybe,” she said, roughly and efficiently undoing my shorts, tugging them down far enough that my cock flopped out. She gave it a few thorough strokes from tip to base to spread my drooling precum across the whole thing, then transitioned to a steady, firm rhythm, jerking me off right there in the kitchen. “We’ll hear when the bathroom door opens. You should cum on me if you can, though.”

I groaned and let her play with me. I wasn’t about to say no. “Fuck,” I said, “I don’t know if I can cum like this fast enough. But if you turn around and bend over the counter for me, I definitely will.”

She stopped and bit her lip, breathing harder. Then she nodded and did just that, wordlessly pushing her butt out for me. I tugged down her pants just far enough to reveal her asshole and glistening cunt, and pressed myself into her, pushing her snatch open to accept the tip of my cock. As soon as I slipped into her, she silently put her head down further, pussy banding around me tightly. I humped her against the counter, quickly feeling an orgasm rising to my groin.

As it turned out, we did not hear when the bathroom door opened. Suddenly, Feli walked around the corner, still not wearing any pants, her bush on full display in the dim lighting. As soon as she saw Adrana bent over the counter, me hilted inside her, her mouth made a perfect “o” shape as she froze in her tracks. I froze, too, and Adrana straightened up instantly, putting her palm against my chest and pushing me away slightly.

That push, causing my cock to slide against her vaginal walls one last time, sent me over the edge. I came, instinctively pushing myself back against her ass, forcing her arm to buckle, shoving her against the counter. She emitted a small squeak. The first two spurts of semen soaked deep, deep inside her, then I came to my senses and pulled out again, my cock twitching and throbbing more cum onto her ass, her pants, the floor. Feli watched me creampie her cousin with a blank expression, her mouth open; Adrana pushed me away again forcefully to hurriedly pull her pants up. More semen fell out of her cunt as she did so, splattering down in thick drips to the floor.

“You’re like animals,” Feli finally said breathlessly.

Adrana, ashamed, got on her hands and knees and wiped up my cum with her fingers. Afterwards, apologies were given, and we all agreed to just go to bed and meet again in the morning. Things were back to feeling awkward. I felt much more responsible this time around.

 

Thirty minutes later, right after I quietly got in bed, Feli knocked on the cracked-open guest bedroom door shyly. “Reno, you mind if I come in?”

“Not at all,” I said.

She slipped inside. I noticed she still wasn’t wearing anything below the waist. “Is... having sex like that really something you do whenever you want in Skyune?”

“In the slice where Adrana lives, yeah,” I said. “I’m really sorry about that. We’re both too used to Skyune and we got carried away.”

“You got turned on watching me go to the bathroom, didn’t you? That’s why you had to fuck Adrana?” she asked. I swallowed and didn’t say anything. “That’s... I don’t know what to think about that. You’re so strange.”

“I’m sorry,” I said again. “I know.”

There was a long silence. “But you’re used to people being strange,” she said slowly. “Everyone is just as fucked up as you, where you’re from. People do gross things all the time, even right in front of you, and it doesn’t bother you at all. More than that, you actually like it. It honestly, actually turns you on to see someone like me doing something disgusting?”

“I mean,” I said. I took some offense at her phrasing, but what could I do about it? I deserved this. She must have been angrier than I thought. “Okay, basically, yeah.”

Feli stared at me for a long, long moment. Then she shut the door slowly, and in an odd, stilted tone, said, “Please don’t say anything.” She padded over to the side of the bed where I was laying under the covers and looked down at me. Her hairy bush was right above my eye level, almost to the point where I had to look through it to make eye contact with her. Now I was the one getting weirded out. She had an intense look to her, not quite glaring at me, not quite anything else.

Putting one bare foot onto the bed, she began to push herself up. I tilted as her weight pressed down. What was she doing? Now she was standing over me, one foot on either side. I realized that through her pussy hair, she was dripping wet with arousal, despite her expression. She saw me looking there and said, “You can’t tell Adrana about this.”

Then she bent down and spat on the blanket covering my chest. I flinched slightly as she did so, but she just stared at me for a second before spitting on me again. And again. Now there were three splotches of dark, bubbly spit on the blanket. She pursed her pretty cherry lips and let more saliva run out onto her chin, where it slowly began to drip down in a thick string towards my face. I didn’t move. I was realizing that this was her response to freeing herself from her societal bonds: Now she was toying with me, testing the limits of what she could do, waiting until I stopped her or showed some sign of discomfort. Maybe she would even keep going past that point. She had power over me, after all, the person who came into her house, took advantage of her hospitality, fucked her cousin in front of her.

The string of saliva landed right on my lips and chin. She daintily spat it free from her own mouth and stared at me again, eyes flicking across my face, studying my expression. I stayed as neutral as possible, but I couldn’t keep my breath from quickening, breathing through my nose so her spit didn’t fall into my mouth. She shook her head, watching my chest falling and rising, before carefully, hesitantly reached one hand out towards my face. Her fingers weren’t as delicate as Adrana’s, but they were soft and pleasant, and her nails were painted the same shade of red as her lips.

Feli brushed those fingers across my cheeks, the tip of my nose, then more roughly across my lips, smearing the spit across my face. Then she straightened up and pushed her waist out above me. “You’re really okay with this?” she muttered in disbelief. I didn’t say anything, but she didn’t wait for an answer, and spread her cunt with her fingers, her large, meaty labia dangling down, all of it soaking with horniness. She let out a small spurt of pee. “Oh,” she grunted, closing her legs again and looking down to survey the damage. The urine had landed on the blanket, joining her splotches of spit.

I was hard now and longed to touch myself, but I didn’t dare move. I wanted her to keep experimenting on me.

Turning around, she spread her asscheeks apart, finally giving me a clear view of her anus. It was lined with hair, too, an extension of her natural bush in front. She pried her cheeks apart even further, fingers leaving white lines in her flesh, and squatted down again until her asshole was half a foot away from my face, puckering with how much she was exposing it to me. Then she let go of herself with one hand to grab the blanket from my chest, pushing it up against herself, smearing it across her cunt, almost shoving part of it into her asshole and rubbing it there. She pulled it away and it trailed strings of arousal, leaving little bits of lint stuck to her. She dropped it back on my chest and started masturbating, straightening up as she did so with a moan. Still playing with herself, giving her clit long, firm rubs with her fingers, she used her foot to pinch my blanket between her toes and throw it aside, exposing my rock-hard meatstick. I wasn’t wearing anything under the blanket, assuming I would be left undisturbed through the night.

“Oh my god,” she said. “How are you so turned on?” She put her bare foot down on my cock, gently pressing it against my stomach. I gasped as a spurt of precum dripped out on me. “You’re so fucking nasty.” Continuing to finger herself, she bowed her legs out again and let out another small spurt of pee at the same time, which splashed against my stomach, leaving yellowed streaks running down my abs. “Jesus, you’re so fucking weird.” Then she pointed herself in the direction of my face and pissed a little more. It didn’t quite reach me, splattering like soft rain on the mattress next to my throat. She wasn’t self-cleaning, and neither was I or the bed, so everything she was doing was staying. Was I going to have to sleep in this mess?

Hopped up on adrenaline, Feli jumped down off the bed and ripped her shirt off, tossing it aside. Fairly large tits, with puffy nipples and wide areolas. An average build besides that. She paced in a circle, touching herself, before she decided to bend over, put her hands on her knees, and piss out everything left in her bladder, grunting. There was a thick splattering noise against the carpet. “Oh fuck,” she said, and came back crawling onto the bed, dripping urine. She stopped above my cock briefly to spit on it, before squatting there and grabbing hold of it, stroking its tip up and down her slit. Then she brought me further back and began pushing me into her butthole. A look of pinched consternation overtook her expression, and she narrowed her eyes, her cherry lips flattening into a thin, intense line. She was having trouble getting me inside.

After some time trying, Feli let out the breath she was holding, pursing her lips and relaxing her eyes. A trickle more urine came out of her, but she didn’t pay it any mind. As she relaxed, her anus opened up a little more, and I entered her by the barest amount.

That was enough for me. I started cumming into her butt, gritting my teeth and not saying anything. Maybe she wouldn’t notice. If she did, she ignored it, sinking down onto me until half my length had impaled her rear end. That was apparently all she wanted, because she started masturbating herself again, breathing hard, her other hand splayed out behind her, supporting her precarious anal cowgirl position.

Then Feli came too, her asshole loosening up even further, sucking me inside. She let out a short yelp, immediately clamping her pussy-juice-covered hand over her mouth. When she took her hand away, her lipstick was smeared messily across her cheek, mingled with cunt. She had an expression of sheer post-nut clarity about her, looking around the ruined bed. “Shit, shit, shit,” she said. “I hope Adrana didn’t hear that.” Glancing back at me, dick still buried in her butt: “You didn’t climax, did you?”

I grimaced. “I did, as soon as you shoved me up your ass.”

Feli, turning red again, looked disgusted. She carefully stood up, head pitched down between her legs, watching as a white string of semen fell out of her bum onto my balls. “I can’t walk out of here like this,” she said. She moved her rear off to the side and mumbled, “Sorry,” before spreading her ass with her hands, expelling my cum onto the mattress in thick globs.

After she emptied out, she grabbed her pink shirt again and pulled it on, straightening her blonde hair as best she could. Covering me with the crumpled, damp blanket as if it would hide the evidence, she whispered, “PLEASE don’t tell Adrana about this, and don’t let her in here, okay? I don’t know what got into me, but I promise I’m not like this. This was really unusual. I don’t want her to know.”

I nodded. “I promise I won’t say anything.”

Feli nodded back and crept to the door. “Okay. Well.” Too ashamed to say anything else, she opened it quietly and slipped into the dark hallway outside, leaving me to sleep in the bed she had defiled. Before I did, I sleepily pissed into it too. It wasn’t like I could make it much worse.

Includes male and female watersports, alcohol and drug use, drunk sex, public sex, and analingus. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Future I Saw, Part 5

“Drink! Drink! Drink!” Nova was shouting at Adrana, who, happy to oblige, began chugging her sixth golden pint of beer. She was sprawled out across the futon like a ragdoll, supporting her weight sideways on one thin arm, other hand gripping the glass, her ass half-slid off the cushion, legs spread clumsily open. Nova and I were drunk, but Adrana was completely shitfaced. Her luminous blue hair, which she had begun growing out on one side, was messy and tangled, and her similarly shining eyes were locked daringly on Nova’s emerald ones, holding an electric stare between them as she pitched her head up to drink. This was all punctuated by low, thudding, ethereal music I was too inebriated to focus on.

A month had passed since the museum incident, and it was the city’s Transcendance Day - the anniversary of the day Skyune had fractured across dimensions to officially become a hypercity. Like the holidays of our time, this turned out to mostly just be a excuse for everyone to party as hard as they could.

In preparation for this event, Adrana had taught me that alcohol wasn’t the public’s primary choice of poison these days, but in my honor the girls had decided to buy as much booze as possible and get good old-fashioned drunk with me. It wasn’t the only thing in Adrana’s system right now, though - Nova had brought some “Winker” tabs to the apartment too. As legal as the beer we were drinking, they weren’t anything that would completely send you on a trip, but they were still a mild, buzzy hallucinogenic which caused you to see some very pretty colors, something which Adrana said made the world look a little like a kaleidoscope. I had declined to take any and stuck with the beer (which was sweeter than the stuff I typically drank back home).

Nova and Adrana had both taken a couple tabs, and their stare into each other’s eyes as Adrana chugged was fraught with a scattered, bright energy. Adrana stopped drinking long enough to belch and shift slightly, and shifted her ass a bit on the seat, which drew my attention to her open crotch. “I’m going to…” Then a stream began rushing out of her cunt. It wasn’t even a trickle at first - she obviously felt no hesitation in letting go of everything pent up in her bladder all at once, most of which went off the couch, some pooling around her butt. The urine on the black cushion was a thin dark puddle. She pitched the beer back up, maintaining Nova’s gaze, and continued drinking - slower this time, one golden liquid running down her throat as another sloshed out of her, splashing steaming to the blue-glowing carpet, soaking in and vanishing.

I was jerking myself off, though I couldn’t remember exactly when I had started. I stood from the plush chair and stepped up to Adrana’s pretty body, putting her slightly flushed face below my cock. It wasn’t intentional, but my right leg ended up between her spread legs, and with a soft squish I stepped right into the carpet she was busily wetting, warm damp fibers against the sole of my foot. I was all too aware of the pressure of her urine hitting against my ankle like a miniature hose. She finished her drink and tossed the glass aside (thunk-thunk into the carpet), then flopped back into a reclined position to hold my gaze instead, raising her eyebrows in a somewhat surprised, bemused expression. I realized I might be overstepping our boundaries as friends, but she didn’t seem to mind.

The fact she didn’t care, and the tapering thrum of her wastewater moving down my ankle to my foot, brought me over the edge. My hand sped to a blur and then stopped as my cock twitched - held for a second - then shot a string of cum into the air, which fell and landed anticlimactically on her thin white belly. The next few spurts made it an even shorter distance, dotting her groin and the soaked black cushion in front of her recently-relieved cunt with shiny ropes of semen.

Nova drunkenly laughed from her seat on the futon next to us. “Gross, Reno, you dumbfuck, really? The one night this bitch would have let you fuck her, and you bust a nut on her instead?”

I tried to think of something to say to that, but Adrana turned her head swayingly in Nova’s direction first. “God, shuttup,” she slurred, then lurched her head to me again. “Hey… don’t worry about it. I wouldn’t fuck you while you were - uhp - drunk anyway.” She burped. “You’re pretty, though,” she said with a giggle, “so maybe someday.”

“Whatever you want,” I said. “Hey, while I’m up here, though, can I go to the bathroom on you?”

Adrana giggled again. “It’s so cute you still call it that,” she said. “Sure, caveman, go on me. I’m your - uhp - toilet.”

I needed to pee worse than I thought - the beer I’d had an hour ago had made it through me without my realizing. “Shit,” I said as it started to come out, because just like Adrana’s, there was no prelude to the storm. A thick, heavy spatter the same shade as our drinks splashed out in a spray against her body, knocking aside the remainder of the cum on her belly. She laughed and scrunched up a bit, her abs flexing with the effort. “That tickles!”

“Maybe if I move it up here?” I said flirtatiously, then angled my dick up so my stream was hitting her in the chest instead of the stomach. To my surprise, she craned her neck down and opened her mouth, and a hollow splashing rang out as she collected a mouthful of my recycled beer - then spat it back out onto her tits with a soft bluhp noise. With urine and spittle running down her chin and body, looking at me with those bright, dilated eyes, she looked so beautiful and dirty all at once.

Nova must have been as amazed as I was, because I saw her raise her hand to take a video. “Hey, stop that!” I admonished her, and swung my hips in her direction, sending a whip of urine her way to hit her right in her fairy-pink face. She spluttered and spit and swore, but the hand went down. Adrana looked over slowly, but clearly had missed what Nova had just tried to do. My bladder emptied the rest of its contents on the carpet as Nova scooched back, glaring. Then I lost my balance and nearly fell over. I decided to play it safe and lay down on the floor.

The next thing I was aware of, probably just a few seconds later, was Nova’s glowing-white labia and vaginal hole hovering directly over my chin. Facing me, she pressed down hard, and my mouth was suddenly full of the salty taste of her cunt, thick legs on either side. Before I could react, my head rocked as she adjusted her weight upwards, angling herself in what felt like a dangerous balancing act, but at least I could breathe again. The air was thick with her scent. “You want to play that game, huh?” I heard her say, and then with no warning my forehead was hit with a warm blast of liquid. I screwed my eyes shut as a bucket's worth of piss flooded over them, streaks of it going into my hair, making an even bigger mess of the carpet around me than Adrana had. Unlike the carpet, my face wouldn't dry as easily. I gripped her ass around my face with my hands and extended my tongue, and with a thrill and skip of my heart felt it make contact with the soft, sensitive wrinkles of her anus. It twitched as she moved herself forward to allow me easier access, and I drunkenly slathered her hole with kisses and worship until I heard her moan. The urine tapered off, and she moved herself back down until I was eating her pussy out, her last few drops going straight into my mouth.

After a few exhausting minutes, she lifted her crotch up from my face once more and hovered over me while she masturbated to completion. I was pretty much in a haze by this point, but I faded in and out to the pretty sight of her fingers flicking rapidly across her clit, and the sensation of her pussy fluids dripping down onto my nose and cheek. I groaned with tired arousal. Eventually she let out a moan, too, as she started to come, sitting back down as she did so - I held my breath, suffocated by pussy - until she finally slid off with a heavy, floor-rattling thud to the floor next to me. I gasped, clawing the air back into my lungs.

Another few minutes passed as my heartrate settled. Then: "Aw, you're all covered with Nova piss, and Nova cunt…" Adrana was bent over me, her face a couple feet up from mine, dilated eyes watching me carefully. "...hey, you know, I can clean you… if you want…"

I was sticky and soiled, so I mumbled, "Uh, sure," not sure what she was getting at. She nodded nervously and didn’t move for a few seconds. Then, to my surprise (and quiet, intoxicated excitement), she put one foot on each side of my head, and I was looking up into my second pussy of the night. Unlike the alien colors of Nova's cunt, hers was a natural pink-on-ivory, little brown asshole right next door. Facing the opposite direction that Nova had been, so her slit and ass were deliberately away from my mouth, she carefully, slowly lowered herself down; my vision went black as her thighs wrapped around me in a gentle hug-like posture. I could feel the burning heat of her cunt like a third eye on my forehead, but where her inner thighs held firm contact with me, I could also feel the clammy coating of Nova's waste pinprick-prickle and disappear. She was cleaning me with her skin like she had done the first night we met - only this time, by sitting on me.

She must have reached her hand behind her, because her fingers ran through my hair down to the scalp in a pleasant, gentle massage, brushing through the droplets of pee until they were gone. Her other hand wiped down my nose and cheeks where Nova had dripped on me. It was such a zen, pleasant experience. I don't think I can put into words how relaxed I was in that moment. I felt unmoored from the reality of the apartment, like I was drifting dizzily through space, blindfolded by this girl's very body. Blackness.

The girl in question gave a breathy, satisfied exhale, and I could tell she was feeling much the same as I was. Especially because I felt a new wet patch spreading from her pussy, tickling my forehead - which I thought was more of her own arousal at first, then realized it was more of the beer she had drank earlier, passed straight from her stomach into her bladder and into my hair again. But she didn't say anything to break the spell; her fingers kept working their magic, her thighs kept their cloister around me, and soon, she had cleaned me up once more.

When she finally dismounted, leaving just a small patch of wetness from her cunt above my eyes, I became aware of Nova snoring on the floor next to me. We had planned to go out and see the local revelry after our pregaming here, but it didn't seem like that was in the cards anymore. Nova had pushed things to escalate with the alcohol too fast, too soon. Oh well. It had been a pretty good night.

I passed out to the music and the soft, hazy sounds of Adrana moaning and touching herself on the futon above me.

 

The next morning came eventually, bringing with it a much less severe hangover than I had feared. I had made my way to the guest bed at some point, and Nova was there beside me, facedown in the pillow with a self-cleaning puddle of drool around her lips, bless her. We were both under the sheets, which was nice of us to have managed to do.

I waited about twenty minutes before she stirred too. She opened one eye at me and mumbled, "mornin, t'me travlrr," before putting her face back down in the pillow and raising her rear end up in a posture I knew meant she was about to let loose in the bed. I listened as she did so right next to me, the splashing against the mattress muted by the comforter, a damp heat reaching my legs. Then the mound of her ass eased back down and, after a minute, she started snoring.

I yawned and waited for my erection to die down, then stood from the bed and went to the bathroom on the floor. In the kitchen, I found Adrana at the tail end of cooking breakfast. “Hey!” I said. “How are you feeling?”

“Morning,” she said with a wince over a trio of omelets. “Oh, you know, rough.”

“Sorry,” I said. “I thought maybe the beer had been like, genetically modified to make hangovers less a thing, but I guess not.”

“Not sure if that’s possible…” she said. “but yeah. I drank too much last night. I haven’t had more than a single can of beer at once for years. As usual, blame Nova.”

“You haven’t got a lot of body to absorb alcohol with in the first place,” I said. She nodded and rubbed her temples.

We ate without conversation. As Adrana finished up and I grabbed her dishes to put in the washer, though, she spoke up, still seated at the table. “Um, also, sorry if I came off strong last night.”

I shook my head and smiled. “Nah, it’s alright, I had fun.”

“I had fun too, but I don’t want to lead you on, is all.” She paused, weighing her words carefully. “I guess having you living here means I’ve gotten a bit attached. But I understand you’re not from here and you’ll want to go back home someday. So I’d prefer to keep things casual.”

I plodded back and sat back down across from her to give her my full attention. “Totally get it,” I said truthfully. “I really like you. But I’m not going to expect anything more than everything you’re already doing for me, which is tons, you know. Uh, if me living here is a problem, maybe I can live with Nova?”

She chewed her lip and looked to the side, then met my gaze again, one eye hidden by unbrushed hair. “Thank you,” she said. “But no, I wouldn’t wish that on anyone.”

We laughed, and the awkward atmosphere eased to normal again. We made small talk for a bit, and I eventually transitioned to fiddling with my tablet. Oh right, I should mention that was something else Adrana had done for me: Get me the tablet. It was old-fashioned for her time, but still futuristic in my eyes, made of a glass that could fold and bend. It wasn’t a phone, but it could connect to the internet, so I had spent a lot of time the past couple weeks browsing an overwhelming wealth of knowledge about the world. Much to the chagrin of many people, I didn’t take any notes, so I’ve forgotten most of what I saw by now. Oops.

At some point, Nova emerged from the guest bed to scarf her omelet, share a friendly enough conversation with Adrana, and head out for university. She was enrolled in an engineering-related course I didn’t fully understand, which was surprising given her crazy-party-girl demeanor, but I guess you shouldn’t judge a book by its cover.

Adrana eventually put herself back together enough to go to work. Before she left, though, she stopped by where I was sitting on the futon, padding up to me in her bare feet. “Hey Reno!”

I looked up. She was, as always, very pretty; I couldn’t help but give her slender waist, her small breasts, her nipples, her elegant shoulders a once-over. “What’s up?”

“I forgot to mention yesterday, but would you be down to travel outside Skyune? My cousin, Feli, lives out in the country and I’m planning to visit her this weekend. Well, to be specific, she lives out in a little town in what is basically the ass-end of the woods. Culturally it’d be a lot more like what you’re used to, I think. Everyone in the same dimension. We’d probably want to wear clothes. You up for it?”

“Clothes, huh?” I said, grinning. “That’s a tough sell. Sure though.”

She laughed. “You’re a local now,” she said. “Great, though! Let’s do it. I’m heading out for work. Don’t break anything while I’m out.”

The weekend arrived. For this version of the story, I’ll skip the part about using interdimensional public transit for the first time. In short, it wasn't sexy and left me with an odd ringing in my ears, plus a vague dizziness, when we merged with the rest of reality to exit the hypercity. A self-driving green rental car took us out of Skyune. The vehicle was a bit oddly proportioned and featurelessly smooth compared to the cars I was used to, but it still had the familiar four wheels and internal layout. It was comfy, too.

For the first time since I’d known her, Adrana was wearing clothes - specifically, an off-white shortsleeve shirt, light blue pants which were pretty much just khakis, and some elegant-looking white sandals. I had on black shorts and a thin, zippered, striped overshirt over a plain grey tee. I thought the overshirt was the weirdest part of either of our outfits, but I didn’t say anything.

“Okay, so, expectations,” Adrana said as the car merged itself onto a crowded highway. “Things are going to be a little less open than they are in Skyune. Still way more open than where you’re from. But one dimension means everyone has to share the same physical space, and that means no sex most places in public. You’ll probably still see some nudity, maybe someone emptying out if you go the wrong way in a self-cleaning building, not more than that. And my cousin is… old-fashioned.”

“What do you mean by that?” I asked. “Like her place… isn't self-cleaning?"

"Well, it wasn't the last time I was there, so don't leave her any surprises on the floor. She'll have a proper bathroom. But no, I mean, she's skittish, is all. I always have to remember to keep my clothes on around her, not mention sex, you know. Things like that."

"Sounds like a normal family dynamic to me," I said, raising my eyebrows.

"Well, you'll get on well with each other, then. But all I'm saying is not to think of her like the rest of the folks you've met here. She's definitely closer to how you were when you first arrived."

"Sounds like she's less open-minded than I was, though," I said.

"Much less," she agreed. "Hm, speaking of open-minded, the station AI said this car was self-cleaning, right? I need to pee bad." She swished up some saliva in her mouth, leaned over, and spat it on her seat. And waited. And… waited. The dark spot lightened slightly, but it didn't fully go away. "Well, fuck," she swore. "My seat doesn't work. Does yours?"

I tested mine with some spit and found similar results. Then we tested the floor - no luck. "Looks like we'll have to hold it," I said with a shrug. "Unless you want to take a leak in that bottle you brought."

"Speaking as someone with a vagina, I don't really want to try and aim into a bottle," Adrana said. "Also, that's my tea, man. Hm. Well, luckily, I know a secret technique." She reached up the back of her shirt, sticking her tongue out with the effort, unhooked her bra, and pulled it out - beige and simple. "These clothes are self-cleaning, and the padding on a bra is thick enough to not soak through and cause any drips, as long as you go a little at a time."

"What, like, pee a little, stop, wait for it to clean itself, go a little, stop, wait, over and over?" I said. She nodded as she unbuttoned her pants and pulled them down. Her white underwear, too, so her bare ass plopped down on the seat, pants around her knees. I caught a glimpse of her hot little slit. "Wouldn't that take forever?"

She shrugged. "Better than having to hold it. Or having the car smell like piss for hours." She lifted herself up again and slid the bra under her butt, bracing herself in that position. "Alright… let's see…" She bit her lip and raised her eyebrows and she looked at her bare crotch. A few drops of pee dotted the inner cup of the bra, then she let loose a small squirt. The light fabric stained yellow from the sprinkle, and she waited, still braced up against the back of her seat. My cock stiffened and pressed itself against the beltline of my pants, watching her hover like that, hand between her legs, holding the bra she was carefully wetting like an animal.

About ten seconds later, the yellow patch was gone, and she nodded to herself before letting go of another sprinkle. She repeated this process a handful of times before she admitted, "Alright, this sucks, you were right. It's like I'm edging myself in the worst way possible. Ugh. I want to let go so bad. And I'm getting tired of propping myself up."

I laughed. "That was fast." I tried to ignore the precum undoubtedly staining through my underwear right then. Fuck, she was hot.

With a defeated huff, she moved her bra aside and slid back down, staring out the windshield in front of her at the traffic ahead. "Maybe I'll have to go in my tea after all."

"Hold on," I said. "I like your technique, I think it has potential. What if we scrunched up all our clothes into one big ball? You could definitely let loose into that better than just your bra."

"Hm. You sure you don't just already miss me being naked?" She laughed.

"Of course," I said, "but that'd work, yeah?" I unbuckled my seatbelt and took off my overshirt. "C'mon, do it."

Adrana rolled her eyes. "Fiiiine," she said, and kicked off her pants the rest of the way. "Gimme your pants and undies too. And don't think I don't see how much of a stiffie you've got."

Soon, we were both naked, all our clothes collected together into a ball, which Adrana held up and examined carefully. Her undies dropped out of the load onto her bare legs; she grabbed them and stuffed them back in. Then she lifted herself up once more and crammed the whole wad between her legs, holding it in place with her thighs. I felt a string of precum dampen my leg.

"Okay, here goes," she said, and… an expression of relief crossed her face. It was hard to resist the urge to start jerking off then and there. "Ohhkay, that's better. Mmmm." She adjusted the clothes as she went, occasionally turning them between her legs to thoroughly soak them through. I stared, imagining sticking my dick into the center of all our piss-stained clothes as she held them against me. Would she do that for me if I asked? Maybe. I swallowed.

From my position I saw a small shower of drops suddenly stain her seat. "Oh, uh, you're dripping," I said. She made a small noise of surprise and stopped peeing, closing her legs and holding the mass of dirty fabric against her tits instead, where dots of urine streaked her belly with small splashes of faint, mostly clear yellow.

"Thanks for the heads up," she said. She sat there, waiting for the clothes to dry, eventually glancing over at my cock. “You’re dripping too, you know.”

“Shit,” I said, looking down. Sure enough, my balls were dripping with the runoff from my tip, and as I lifted up, I saw a dark splotch below me. I smiled sheepishly and wiped at the spot ineffectively. “Sorry. You turn me on so much,” I admitted. “It must be weird for you.”

“No way you’re gonna get it with your caveman hand,” Adrana said, and reached her delicate fingers over the seat divide to rub at the dark spot of my precum. She was a hair’s breadth away from my scrotum. She must have felt the heat from my balls, because she stopped suddenly, fingers pressed against the patch of precum. She wasn’t looking at my face, but intensely focused on the seat in front of her.

Then she shifted slightly and let her fingertips brush against me, against my dampened scrotum. I flinched slightly but held myself there, not breathing. More precum ran down onto her index fingernail. We both watched the slickness drip down and onto her skin.

“Shit,” she muttered. Then she looked up, leaned over, and kissed me. My eyes widened in surprise as she did so, but I reciprocated earnestly; her lips worked against mine. I opened my mouth - her tongue flicked inside me and met my own. Her delicate hand stroked my balls on the seat, then moved up to hold my shaft, which was fully upright, absolutely streaming at her touch.

After a few minutes of passionately making out, Adrana broke away from me and leaned down to take my cock in her mouth instead, swallowing it halfway, bobbing her head up and down to fully cover me with spit and precum. I moaned gently and reached over her to touch her pussy, which I noticed was leaving its own small patch of feminine cum on the seat below it. I spread her wet labia with two fingers, feeling her in a way I’d never done before, then transitioned to running my finger up and down against her clit gently, firmly. My cock spasmed and throbbed in her mouth as she moaned on it, punctuated by obscene slurping sounds.

Eventually she rose back up, gasping, strands of spit and fluid stuck against her chin messily. I kissed her as she rose from her seat and clambered over the divide between us. I was sure the cars around us could see what we were doing, but I was in no state to care. Straddling me, Adrana broke our kiss again to look around a control panel I hadn’t noticed on the door below the handle, and pressed a few buttons. My seat bzzzz’d and reclined while also shifting back, and the fabric I was sitting on suddenly grew softer until it was less the rough texture of a car seat and more like the cushion of a bed. The same went for my headrest: I felt it turn into a pillow against my hair. Bless the technology of the future!

Now, mounted and hovering above me, her flush red pussy dripping onto my turgid meat from mere inches away, strands of blue, shimmering hair hanging down into my face, Adrana asked, “So, uh, you want to have sex, right?”

“Yes,” I said. “Is that okay with you? Not getting attached and all? It feels like we’re getting attached.”

“I don’t care right now,” Adrana said. “I want you.”

I nodded and let out a shuddering, horny breath, moving my hands up to hold her sides. As I did so, Adrana gave a breathy groan in return and a quiet “god, yes.” But instead of putting me inside her immediately, she rose further away, and a look of concentration took over her face as she looked down at her crotch, almost like she was aiming it. Was she…?

Yes, she was. An uncertain sprinkle of piss came out of her, wetting against my belly and cock. Then a pause. Then she began marking me with her full stream, like water from a faucet. She groaned and bit her lip in horny relief. If she had been worried about dirtying the car earlier, she wasn't now, as her waste ran off my sides and landed right on the seat, soaking deeply into the soft fabric where I knew we weren't going to be able to get it out.

She finished quickly since her bladder was half-empty from before, then swayed her hips down again to meet my groin. Immediately my throbbing, rigid cock penetrated her wet snatch, no resistance there whatsoever. "Oh, fuck," she said as she began humping me, creating a rhythm of damp slaps. The car bumped up and down in an extremely obvious way, especially considering we were stopped in traffic at the moment. No one could mistake what was happening in here.

Adrana leaned down and kissed me again as I started thrusting upwards into her, taking over the motion for myself. Our tongues danced around each other. Her hand splayed out against my chest, fingers sweeping across the wet streaks left behind by her recent deed. The car smelled like her toilet.

After a couple minutes, Adrana broke away, slowing her pace but still riding me. She glanced out the window and laughed. "Looks like we have an audience. You want to see?"

Curious, I grunted "yeah," and she brought my seatback up. I looked out the window to my right and saw a car idling next to us. It had an extremely embarrassed couple in the front seat - an older man in a suit driving the car, next to an elegant woman in the passenger seat. The man snuck a guilty glance back at us while the woman pointedly looked away. In the backseat, a younger, more casually dressed girl, maybe nineteen years old with long blonde hair, was blatantly staring at us with wide eyes and a smile on her face. We made eye contact, and she stealthily stole a glance back at the man in the front seat before slowly lifting her t-shirt with one hand, showing us her titties, covered though they were in a red bra. Adrana and I laughed and she gave me an especially earnest couple of humps, making sure the car really bounced on that one. The stimulation of her tight, wet pussy around my cock was too much, and I almost came, but I held myself back in time to say "fuck, I'm close."

"Cum on my face," Adrana said, “so she can see it." She focused all her attention on me, holding her upper body still while shaking her ass up and down, picking up the pace again to milk me clean. Meanwhile, her hands came to a firm rest on my shoulders, thumbs near my throat. “Cum on me!”

“Fuck, I’m -” I grunted. Immediately, she slipped off me with the next hump, slipping down to kneel on the floor as she laid her head down sideways on my belly, below my slick, shiny cock. Ecstasy gathered in my groin and peaked with a throb, and I let out spurt after spurt of semen, coating her chin and mouth with strings of white. Panting, her lips parted slightly, and a strand of cum stretched the gap before breaking and falling almost into her mouth.

“Mm,” she said, her face a painting, her cheeks flush with a pink tinge. Before the cum could dissolve, she popped back up, belly now against my balls, to smile out the window, proudly displaying her facial to the family next door. The blonde girl blushed bright red and covered her horny grin with a splayed out hand, and the driver’s mouth fell open.

That’s when I put a hand against the back of Adrana’s head and pushed her face against the window - firm, but gentle enough she could pull away if she wanted. She let me do it, and the blonde girl’s eyes widened even further as Adrana’s face smeared my cum messily against the window. Then I pulled her back slightly so her skin wouldn’t dissolve it, and with my other hand, began fingering her from behind. She moaned.

The traffic started to move again, and the family sadly scooted out of sight (the girl turning in her seat to watch). “Oh, fuck,” Adrana said as I moved my second hand down to provide some attention to her clit, now that we were alone again. “I should have done this with you sooner. Ugh-”

It didn’t take long for her to cum. She swore and hunched her back as she did so, palm dragging down against the window, leaving a handprint on the glass next to the smeared semen. Then her breathing calmed again and she seemed to come back to her senses, wrinkling her nose, studying the stains all over the passenger side. “Shit,” she muttered. “We can’t let my sister see this.”

I laughed as she extricated herself from between my legs to clamber back over to her side. I got a brief close-up glimpse of her asshole as she did so. “Don’t want to show her the extent of our degeneracy, huh?

“Hush,” she said. “Roll down the window to help with the smell.” I did. We had more-or-less broken free of the traffic jam now, so the airflow did help. Still, Adrana was growing more bashful again, a slight blush on her face as she played with her fingers, falling quiet. It reminded me of how she was after the street incident outside the museum. She really didn’t like having evidence of her own bodily functions around.

I decided to speak up. “You alright?”

She grimaced. “A little embarrassed about everything.”

“The sex too?”

“Yeah,” she admitted. “The sex too. Like, we had just talked about keeping things casual."

I gave it a few seconds, but when she didn’t add anything else, I said, “I think we can still keep it casual. Unless the sex changes how you see me. Did it change anything? I don’t think it did for me.”

She ran a hand through her glowing-blue hair, flattening it down a bit after the earlier rowdiness. It had grown down to her neck, now. “No… You’re probably right. It was fun, but I don’t think I’m in love with you now or anything.”

“Ouch,” I joked. “Well, same here. Look, we don’t have to do it again, but all that happened was that we were horny and we took care of it, same as always. This time, we just did it with your pussy around my cock. Really, if you think of it like that, it’s not even different than the usual jacking off.”

“Ha,” she said. “Okay, I guess if you were just jacking yourself off with my pussy, there’s nothing wrong with that. Let’s go with that.” She glanced back down at my seat, which was still dark and wet with her piss. “But ugh, I shouldn’t have gone pee in the car. I’m so sorry you have to sit in it. Actually, let’s just switch seats.”

“Oh, here, let me share the blame for that too.” Before she could react, I took hold of my flaccid cock, angled it to my left, and let loose of my bladder. Pee landed on my hip, then the edge of my seat, the console between us, splashing down on her seat before she was able to do anything.

She gave a tiny, indignant scream and blocked the fabric, as best she could, with her bare hands. “Reno, you fucking ass!” But then she was giggling, my piss running through the cracks in her fingers. “Goooood, you’re worse than Nova,” she said, leaving her hands there to do what they could, but otherwise giving up on stopping me. “I can’t believe we have to show up to my sister’s like this. Not to mention returning the car…”

We sat in each others’ piss for the rest of the drive out to the country.

Includes male and female watersports, nonchalant nudity/urination/sex, as well as vandalism of public property. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Future I Saw, Part 4

Adrana and I headed to the history museum the next day, stopping outside to wait for Nova. Deep in the lower levels of Skyune, the district was dense, shadowy, and altogether different from the upper levels - not sketchy in the same way that some neighborhoods in 21st century cities are, but still, a lot less shiny than what I'd seen of Skyune so far. Maybe some of it was because the sky far above was cloudy and grey, and a very light, cold drizzle fell sporadically to the stone streets. I shivered slightly. Still, humming electric panels set into the walls of apartment complexes, storefronts, and unlabeled buildings alleviated the gloom while warming the air around them like dozens of massive space heaters. These panels seemed like a waste of energy, jetting their warmth into the outdoors, but I knew from Adrana that the hypercity produced more energy than it could reasonably expend on mundane utilities like heat.

"I should have brought jackets for us," the blue-haired girl muttered. She was shivering too, arms folded across her belly, her nipples erect in the cold air. I was having a less sexy physiological response, in that my dick was unfortunately smaller than it would have been otherwise.

"All good." I looked up into the drizzle. Above me, past the dizzying edifices of green-covered skyscrapers and the crisscross of bridges, grey dim clouds passed overhead. "So you haven't figured out how to control the weather, yet, huh?"

"Sadly, no," she replied. "Brrr. Maybe we should wait inside." The museum itself apparently comprised four floors of the skyscraper next to us, which on this level was surfaced in sandy grey stone. I nodded. "Heads up, I don't think this museum has self-cleaning surfaces. I've been here once or twice and a lot of it is designed to be as faithful to the time periods it portrays as possible - so you might want to go to the bathroom before we head in if you need to."

"I should be good," I said. "I went before we left." I had decided to go in the entry hall while I was waiting for Adrana - in fact, I had used the front door, since it seemed as good a target as any. She hadn't even noticed the disappearing streaks as she came around the corner.

"I'm gonna go," she announced, and glanced around before crouching down into a squat. She kept her feet together, though, directly below her pussy. "Don't judge me, I like to warm up my feet on days like this. Might as well, right?" I started getting hard as she let loose; she deliberately angled her urine stream with her hand so the piss ran down her heels and toes - she sighed with relief and closed her eyes. "Mm, that's nice." Then, opening them and seeing my stiffie - "Oh right. You're not judging, you're just enjoying the show, huh?"

"Of course," I said, taking myself in hand and giving a few appreciative tugs to her. She smiled and looked down again, making sure to drench her feet with her own water as much as possible. Steam rose up from them, and from the puddle she was making below her. Except...

"Shit," she said, suddenly standing, cutting off her stream as quickly as she could. "I don't think the street here is treated here either. No, it should be, it's just not working. Fuck!" She covered her mouth with her hand and stepped out of her pee, which was stubbornly staying put.

"Oh," I said. I stopped playing with myself - Adrana seemed really ashamed for some reason. "It's not a big deal, right?"

Still covering her mouth with her hand, I could see her cheeks turning brightly red as she stared down at her still-steaming mess. "Fuck, fuck. No, it's not a big deal, it's not my fault they let the coating break down here, but..." She shook her head. "I'm so used to the city taking care of my stuff for me, it's so embarrassing when it suddenly sticks around like this. I feel like a dog who wasn't housebroken. A dog outside a hypercity, I mean."

"No, I get it," I said. "If I went to the bathroom in your house and it didn't disappear like you told me it would, I think I would be pretty embarrassed too."

She got down on her hands and knees next to her puddle. "Sorry you have to see this," she said as she placed one of her palms down into her piss, causing a slight ripple. Where it came into contact with her skin, it slowly vanished, and she picked her hand up a few times to reposition it. She was mopping up her mess with her own body.

"Yeah, no worries, I don't mind watching," I said after a solid forty seconds of staring, cock still hard. She threw a brief glare in my direction and rolled her eyes. Her face was still red, but the blush faded as she worked.

Another minute later and she had nearly finished cleaning up - but not quite fast enough. From down the street, a voice: "Yooo! What are you doing?" It was Nova. "The hell did I walk into?" She was wearing a warm-looking long jackets (green to match her hair) with nothing underneath.

Adrana looked up from the street with wide eyes, taken off-guard. "You walked into a street malfunction," she said, rising to her feet. "Cleaning's fuzzy here."

"Aww," Nova said, laughing as she drew close to us, "Did you have an accident? Sorry to hear. I know you hate shit like that."

"Ugh, yes," Adrana said.

"Is the street working over here?" Nova said, and walked about ten feet away, thrusting out her hips with her back to us, letting a small spurt of piss out from her jacket. The piss spattered against the street and... stayed there, refusing to vanish. "Oh well, fuck it, I gotta go," she said, turning to face us. Her pussy looked delicious as she released her water on full display.

"The hell, Nova!" Adrana said indignantly. "I just cleaned mine up! I'm not going to clean yours!"

"You don't have to," Nova said as she continued to go. "Maybe it'll remind someone they need to fix it."

Adrana sighed as she watched the growing puddle. "True," she said. "Well, once you're finished, let's head inside. It'll be warmer in there."

Ten minutes later, we were in the museum, leaving Nova's steaming lake on the street outside in plain view. The museum was nice, if surreal. It was odd to see everything you know depicted as dead and gone. The exhibit Adrana had wanted me to see covered the first century of the information age, 1950-2050, carpeted in dull beige tones and lit by buzzy fluorescent tubes that reminded me of a 90s office environment. A lineup of cell phones caught my eye, starting with a brick-like device from the 80s, to more recognizable flip phones, to smart phones, then to several odd shapes I didn't recognize. The lineup concluded with a jump forward on the timeline and an illustration of a glowing human hand - "Biofused Microscreens," introduced to the public in 2194.

Anyway, I've gone into a lot more detail about what I saw in the museum elsewhere already. It was obviously the part the government was most interested in. But for this version, I do want to talk about one particular room - the bathroom.

Well, it wasn't really a bathroom. But it WAS a room with several toilets on a display stand against the wall. They were of various designs, and all unmistakably the porcelain thrones I was very much used to. I did a double-take when I walked through the door. It took me a second to notice there were different electric hand-dryers, sinks, and soap dispensers mounted on the wall as well. The floor here was tiled instead of carpet, as were the walls.

"You don't even have toilets at ALL anymore?" I whispered to the girls, who had just come in the door behind me. We had been in the museum for an hour and a half at this point, and they were enjoying my reactions to the various parts of the exhibit. I saw Nova grin at that question in particular.

"Oh, well, not like those," Adrana said, tracing her cheek with her finger idly. "Certain slices still have toilets, plus most places outside of hypercities, but they're not ones like those. They're flat, and you squat over them instead of sitting."

"Oh. Like they have in Japan?" I said stupidly.

"Uh, like they have everywhere," Adrana said. "Like, every country."

"Wow," I said, looking at the apparently-extinct specimens before me with another surreal feeling. "Do those work, you think?"

"You mean, are these historical objects hooked up to the plumbing?" Adrana said, and laughed. "No, I wouldn't bet on it."

"Oh," I said again.

Then Nova spoke up, approaching the display. "Hey Reno, you want to see me use one?"

Adrana's eyes went wide. "Don't," she said. "You're going to get us kicked out, or probably worse."

"Aw, but look at Reno," Nova said, adopting a babytalk voice. "His dick is saying he wants to see me use one. Look how big it's getting." She seductively put one leg up on the display like a stripper on a pole, facing away from us, then looked over her shoulder demurely. Her green jacket hid her nudity from this angle, but that just made her all the hotter.

Adrana shook her head. "You two... You enable her, you know that?"

I laughed. "I haven't said anything." But I raised my eyebrows at Nova and nodded. She giggled and looked around, making sure there wasn't any museum staff watching, before she climbed the rest of the way up.

"Aw, but I've never done this before," she said, looking at the middle toilet in front of her with a pout. "I think I need instructions, Reno."

"Got it," I said, and crossed my arms over my bare chest. "Lucky for you, I happen to be an expert. First, you're going to want to turn around, so you're facing us."

Nova obeyed. Her jacket swirled gently open, revealing her pink belly, her large, pink tits, the line of her pussy. She cocked a leg aside so we got a better view of her. "Like this?"

"Mhm," I said. "Now hold up your jacket while you sit down, so it doesn't go into the bowl."

"Mmm," she said. "Okay!" She obeyed again with an exaggerated amount of care. She closed her knees coyly so we could no longer see between them. Now sitting on the toilet in a ladylike posture, she said, "Done!"

"Perfect. Now..." I said, and held out the pause. "...do whatever you need to do."

Adrana was looking out from between her fingers. "And do it fast. Ugh." Quieter, she muttered, "I can't believe I'm getting turned on by this."

Nova held her breath and looked up to the side, at the ceiling, while she concentrated. "Mm, okay, I'm doing it!" She looked back down at me and grinned. "I must be a natural! How's my form?"

"You're doing great," I replied earnestly. I could hear a quiet trickling coming from the toilet, but otherwise, there wasn't any outward evidence of the pink-skinned girl's crime.

"Mmf," she said, hunching over a bit. Then, a few seconds later: "There, all empty. What do I do next?"

"Good job! You'll want to stand up and wipe yourself off," I said. "Then flush the toilet with the metal lever on the side, behind you."

She stood carefully and ran her bare hand along her pussy slit, then dusted herself off dramatically and pressed down on the lever, which gave a hollow metallic clank. Nothing happened, obviously. "Aw," she said.

"Someone else will have to deal with it," I said. "It's okay, it's what it's made for. Just do the polite thing and put the lid down, so no one can see what you did."

She giggled and did so, hiding the evidence for now, then turned away from the vandalized toilet and hopped down to the tiled floor again, landing with a soft, barefoot slap. "All done," she declared. "Now let's take care of you." To my surprise, she dropped to her knees directly in front of me. "Want a blowjob?"

"Oh, fuck yes, thank you," I said, and let her take over. With no preamble whatsoever, she deepthroated me, choking slightly as she took my entire length into her mouth and throat, using her hand to stroke me at the same time as she began to bob her head back and forth. I could feel her tongue working at my frenulum.

Even more surprising than the feeling of my cock suddenly entering Nova's mouth, warm and wet with saliva, was what Adrana did next. I looked over at her and saw her biting her lip, holding her bare legs together hornily, and realized just how turned on she was. Before I could do anything else, she padded over to the toilets, hopped up, opened the lid, and looked into the bowl. Then she looked back at Nova, sat down, and began masturbating, naked and thin atop her throne. Her mouth fell slightly open and her eyebrows knit together as she quietly gave into whatever she was feeling.

Nova didn't seem realize at first, still sucking me off with her eyes closed. I didn't even think to announce it - I simply came in her mouth and shot a thick load across her tongue, overstimulated by the back-and-forth motion of her mouth and the sight of Adrana alike. She sat back, wiping a string of spitty cum of her chin with an impish smile, and only then did she notice where Adrana had gone.

I stood back and caught my breath as I watched. Nova stood and locked eyes with me, opening her mouth to show me a thick band of white cum stretching from her lower teeth to the inside of her upper lip. Then she sashayed over to Adrana and clambered up on the display in front of the toilet, got to her knees again, then lowered her head carefully between the blue-haired girl's legs. Adrana moaned softly as Nova licked her cunt, and although I couldn't see from directly across the room, I was pretty sure Nova was coating her with my own cum.

A minute later, Nova raised her head and looked up. "You're getting close, right, baby?" she said. Adrana nodded, breathing hard. "Why don't you use the toilet while I finish you off. It's not like you're going to do any more damage than what you're sitting on already."

Adrana glanced at me with an almost worried expression, then looked back down at Nova. "Okay," she said, and squeezed her eyes shut. I noticed her fists ball up unconsciously as Nova dove back in with renewed enthusiasm, and for thirty seconds, loud, inconsistent, and extremely unladylike splashing resounded out from the bowl, the flow interrupted by Nova's tongue doing its expert work. Then Adrana opened her eyes and took in a huge breath of air as she came, pushing Nova's green hair against her crotch and into the toilet bowl. She held the poor girl there for a minute before finally relaxing and allowing Nova to slouch back, gasping.

We had been in the room for almost fifteen minutes at this point - I realized it was a small miracle no one else had come in. Adrana seemed to realize this too, because she hopped up and hurriedly shut the toilet lid without even glancing inside. "Let's get out of here," she said quietly.

 

When we got back to the apartment, we nearly collapsed onto the couch in the living room together. Nova was laughing; Adrana wasn't. Her eyes were huge.

"That was amazing," Nova gasped after a while. "Hey Reno, that's why she keeps me around, you know. She knows I can make her do things that are actually fun."

But Adrana didn't seem to agree. "That was WAY too far, Nova," she said. "You know they're going to find what we did?"

"So what?" Nova shot back. "They'll find it, but they're not going to think it was us. If they had cameras, they would have stopped us while we were doing it, they're not going to track us down later." She snorted. "Honestly, they're asking for it anyway, with those toilets just sitting out like that. I bet that happens every other week." She shrugged off her jacket and tossed it aside, seeming to relish being in the nude once more. Without missing a beat, she began playing with herself absentmindedly. I realized she was the one person who didn't get off during our little escapade.

"Still," Adrana said. "We can't do anything like that again. It was fun but it was way too scary. Okay?"

Nova stopped the motion of her hand at her clit for a moment and looked at her. "Really?"

Adrana stared back with a very serious expression.

"Fine," Nova sighed. "Fine, no more vandalizing museums. I promise."

"Thank you," Adrana said.

"Now eat me out, bitch."

The blue-haired girl threw an aside glance my way. "Now you understand what I have to deal with," she said, before flipping herself onto her stomach and moving her head between Nova's thick thighs. "Mm, okay." She closed her eyes and stuck out her tongue gingerly, tracing a line against the pussy in front of her.

I shared a slight smile with Nova and settled in across from them to watch. It looked like it was going to be a gentle lovemaking session for once. I settled in for a comfortable, warm, safe, and happy night...

Includes male and female watersports and nonchalant nudity/urination/sex. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Future I Saw, Part 3

"Hey, you. I'm back." Adrana's voice, quiet, rousing me from the deep nap I was in. Blearily, I lifted my head off the pillow to see her slender, backlit silhouette against the warm light of the hallway outside, poking in from the doorframe. I couldn't quite make out the details of her body, but her hair and the rings of her irises gave off a visible blue hue.

Anxiously, as though she had caught me doing something I wasn't supposed to, I pushed myself up onto my elbows. But Nova wasn't there anymore; I was alone on the guest bed, still on top of the covers. It was past sunset - clearly, I had slept for a few hours, and she had woken before me. "Rmgh," I said, "Hey, sorry."

"No sorries!" Adrana said, shaking her head and taking a step into the room. "I should be the one apologizing to you. I didn't realize what Nova was planning." She had a friendly, quiet smile to her voice. "Are you alright?"

"Yeah!" I assured her hastily. "No, I'm all good. Don't worry, Nova was cool."

Adrana laughed and leaned against the doorframe. "Cool," she repeated. "That's a way to put it. Well, I'm glad she didn't completely overwhelm you."

I realized I had to take a leak. "I mean, she did kind of overwhelm me, but in a good way. Really!" Feeling the pressure in my bladder, the tingle in my dick, I thought to myself - I want to be like them - and turned as casually as I could onto my side, adjusting my mostly-flaccid penis to point down onto the bed beside me. I knew that although I couldn't see Adrana's face very well, she could probably see what I was doing pretty clearly.

Still, she didn't comment on it. "Alright, if you say so," she said. "Anyway, I'm going to put together some dinner. I was going to make a curry soup tonight. You'll like it. It's got yams. Want some?"

I started to go and the relief was immediate. Pee ran down my thigh for a moment before I adjusted further up and the sound of it softly impacting the covers made itself known. "Yo, I'd love some," I said casually. "I can help in the kitchen in a minute. I'm sure that yams haven't changed much in the last couple centuries." More urine flowed out, and a warmth began spreading into the sheets below my hip.

Adrana still didn't comment on what I was doing. I felt a surge of relief that went beyond my bladder - I was taking care of myself just as casually as anyone else in this world. "Great!" she said. "I won't turn down the offer. Come on out when you're ready. No need to hurry." With that, she turned and left, giving the doorframe a little tap with her hand as she went, leaving me to finish wetting her bed. I did so, wiping myself with the sheets after I was done.

 

Ten minutes later I was fully in chef mode, a wonderfully familiar mode to be in. I had always enjoyed cooking, and to know that it remained more-or-less the same in 2230 was comforting. There were a few utensils and appliances I didn't recognize, but I had decided I didn't want to bring any further attention to how much of a stranger I was, and stuck to what I knew instead - dicing carrots, peeling yams, mincing garlic. Adrana buzzed around me with pots and pans, giving friendly suggestions on what to do next.

We chatted as we worked, and soon the kitchen was awash with delicious smells and a relaxed atmosphere. At one point while she was stirring, Adrana decided she needed a pee and set down her spoon to put both hands on the edge of the counter instead. Sticking out her white rump and staring at the wall through the steam, she let loose. Her blank expression only showed mild concentration. A pool of liquid formed around her feet and ran across the tiled floor as it dissolved, the dribbling noise mostly hidden by the bubbling and hissing of the soup. Twenty seconds later, her golden flow dwindled. She gave her butt a little shake with her lips sucked in, picked up the spoon, and kept stirring. I didn't say anything, and neither did she.

Ten minutes after that, I was chilling in the dining room with nothing much to do, silently bemoaning the loss of my phone, when I heard Adrana say in a somewhat aghast voice, "Oh god, come on."

"Is everything alright?" I said, standing. My first thought was that something had gone wrong with the curry. But Adrana was looking at her hand-screen, her face faintly illuminated by white.

"It's Nova again," she said. "She wants me to show you this video she took after she woke up, but I just scrubbed through it and it's... a lot. 'Tell him I said he'll like it.'"

I moved over to her side. "Shit, alright. Let's go."

"You two..." Adrana muttered, but angled her hand so I could see the screen. On it was Nova's pink-skinned, button-nosed face under her mop of green hair. She was smiling, her sharp teeth fully visible in the late afternoon light. A selfie video. As it played, we watched Nova angle her hand so I was in the frame, completely passed out, below where her head rested. It panned back to Nova's devilish grin again.

Then Nova slowly rose, taking care not to rouse me, the angle of her hand-camera rotating 90 degrees. She brought her mouth close to the camera and whispered, "Hey Reno, before I take off, I woke up needing to go soooo bad. I'm going to do it for you again, hope this makes you happy." Adrana's mouth was a hard-set line as she watched the images playing out on her hand.

Nova maneuvered herself into a squat and moved her palm, and the view of the camera with it, behind her. I caught a glimpse of myself still passed out, my head on the pillow next to the one she was squatting above. Then, thanks to the camera angle Nova settled on, Adrana and I got a good, detailed, close-up look of her glowing asshole. She moved her hand back and even further down so we could see her pussy too, and then fully let loose, going to the bathroom all over the pillow. As she went, she panned the view over to me, where I slumbered blissfully on, unaware. Some of the piss starting running over onto my pillow as well, and the view jerked as Nova hastily readjusted herself to avoid soaking me.

After she was done, Nova moved her hand back up to her face, stuck her tongue out, and winked. "You're welcome!" Then the video started over, looping at its end point.

Adrana looked extremely irritated. "Nova..." she growled under her breath.

I, on the other hand, said, "No, no, it's all good! See? Look." I gestured to my now-diamondlike erection in demonstration. I was leaking precum, too, which stuck in strands to my leg. "I really don't mind."

A pause, and Adrana's irritation was replaced with a more neutral disbelief. "Man," she said, shaking her head, looking back at the video again, where Nova was moving into the squat for a second time. "You really like to watch us girls empty out, huh?"

"Yes," I said, idly taking the precum in my palm and slowly - gently - rubbing my cock with it, reminding myself that this is just what people did in this world. When you got horny, you took care of it.

"You want me to leave the video up?" Adrana said. She was holding her hand out, still, and Nova had just started to release on the pillow again.

"Sure," I said. "Can you project it somewhere?"

"Nah, too much trouble, just cum," Adrana said. "You don't look like you're going to last long. Curry has to simmer for a while anyway."

I nodded and began stroking myself faster, harder. Adrana patiently waited at my side with her hand out, the video of her friend ruining the pillow continuing to loop on her hand. The sound of my jacking off and increasingly heavy breathing seemed just as natural a part of the kitchen ambiance as anything else. Adrana, for her part, didn't seem flustered at all.

"Fuck," I said, just after Nova stuck her tongue out and said you're welcome for the fifth time - "fuck, fuck, I'm cumming."

"You can cum in my hand," Adrana said calmly, "on Nova, she deserves it." Nova's smiling face shimmered slightly to readjust itself as Adrana cupped her palm, moving it to the tip of my cock. I stroked two more times and then held my breath, and a second later a blessed contraction shot a thick load of cum out onto the digital image of Nova. More strings erupted, dripping from Adrana's fingers down onto the floor. Now the video (currently showing Nova's asshole) was mostly obscured by my thick, white release.

I pitched my head back and breathed a sigh of satisfaction. "Thanks."

Adrana smiled and raised an eyebrow. "No problem," she said, wiping her hands together, smearing my disappearing cum between them. "By the way, a lot of people like watching each other piss. So I hope you don't feel bad about it."

"Oh, I don't feel bad," I said. "But you don't like it?"

"It's okay." She shrugged. "Not really my thing. But I've dated guys who were into it before. I don't mind pissing down someone's throat if they're hot enough, let's put it that way."

"Understood!" I said, laughing. "Tell Nova I said thank you, by the way."

"Oh, I am, I'll tell her you enjoyed the video as much as possible," Adrana said. As the last of my load evaporated, she started tapping out a message. Then: "Oh, by the way, I have a day off tomorrow. I thought it might be fun to go down to this history museum on the lower levels. It has a whole section on the 20th and 21st centuries. You be down for that? I'll invite Nova, too."

"Let's do it!" I said. "Sounds fun."

"Nice," she said. "It's a date!" She finished sending the message to Nova and twirled around to stir the soup.

 

Half an hour later, dinner was served. It was delicious, and we made small talk as we ate - the conversation shifted onto the topic of fetishes, and Adrana casually revealed her love of getting spanked to me. It was a fun conversation. As I brought up my appreciation for piss again, she said, "Actually, hold that thought. I need to go. You want to watch?" After I said of course, she spread her legs on the seat and let loose. "Look, no hands!" she said, raising them above her head. "Sorry, I don't know how to be sexy about it." A pale torrent pooled around her pussy in the seat, until she was pissing into nothing but her own piss.

I laughed and pointed out my stiffening cock. "Sexy enough, I guess." But, we finished up the rest of the meal relatively politely.

After dinner, I went for another walk around the nighttime district, then Adrana and I hung out in the living room before bed. Adrana decided to masturbate right then and there, saying that the spanking talk had gotten her over the edge, and I jacked off again after going to bed, my face against the same pillow Nova had used in the video.

This was shaping up to be an altogether pleasant life. Was I ever going to go back?

Includes male and female watersports and nonchalant nudity/urination/sex. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Future I Saw, Part 2

Adrana's apartment was hands-down the largest I'd ever seen. It had an entry hall, a living room, a kitchen, a dining room, a pantry, a bedroom with a walk-in closet (which, surprisingly, had clothes in it), and a guest bedroom - all this space, it seemed, just to herself. My studio apartment paled in comparison.

And, there was no toilet in the bathroom, though there was a shower. Like everything else in the city, Adrana assured me that everything in it was treated entirely with the same magical waste-dissolving coating that covered the rest of the city. She showed me to the guest bedroom and mentioned offhandedly I would be able to do my business in private there. Then we went to hang out in the living room - a spacious area with a few cabinets, drawers, a long and curved futon, a cushy plush chair, and a vivid blue carpet whose colors and tones shifted like Adrana's hair. It was well-lit by panels inlaid along the walls and ceiling, but the flavor of illumination seemed strangely old-fashioned to me - the warm glow of the lights brought to mind incandescent lightbulbs, or even firelight.

Despite being worn out by her day at work, Adrana found it within herself to stay awake, listening to me talk about my life back in the 21st century while she peppered in information about life in the 23rd. I won't bother repeating any of that here - I've talked about it over and over again, and again, you can find it all in other more reputable places. Suffice it to say that from gene dyes to slicepacks, microscreens on skin and furniture, the advent of the global credit system, and even the transit system of Skyune, we covered a lot of ground.

By the time Adrana next decided to empty out, well, I had practically forgotten we were even naked. She was lounging on the plush chair while I sat on the floor, midway through the sentence, "I mean sure, some folks still call it TV, but that's so far removed from what it actually is at this point," when she casually shifted her legs to reveal she had already started relieving herself. Her thighs were shiny with pee, and it continued to stream forth from her pussy in plain sight, trickling out over the plush edge of her seat and dripping down in front of me.

"Oh! Sorry," she said, realizing my sudden stare, but she didn't stop. "Wasn't thinking about it. You good there?" The muted thud of her urine against the carpet continued.

"Yeah," I said. "No, no worries! Still getting used to things." I tore my gaze away from her gushing crotch and forced myself to look her in the eyes. The very pretty, shimmery eyes.

She smiled and tilted her head coyly as she finished. "You're getting hard again, you know."

"Shit," I said, and pulled my legs up to hide my cock. "Sorry."

"Hey, you can jerk it, if you want," she said. "I'd consider it a compliment."

I bit my lip. "I did jerk it to you already," I admitted. "Back in the coffee shop. That's really alright?"

Adrana laughed. "It's not a topic of conversation for most people, but sure," she said. "It's totally fine. I can touch myself with you if it would make you feel more better?"

"Right now?" I asked, swallowing.

"If you want!"

I thought about it. "That still feels like a lot. Maybe later. Tomorrow or something. I mean, you're really attractive and all, but -" I spluttered. The attention was making me soften again, thank god. My heart was still racing; I felt a little dizzy.

She laughed again and shook her head, her sea-blue hair bouncing lightly. "No worries, man. Ease yourself into it." Then, her face grew more genuine, her grin fading to a light smile. "Really, don't do anything that makes you uncomfortable."

Nodding, I said slowly, "Thanks. I do need to go to the bathroom. Er, to pee. Maybe I could try to do that out here, as, like, a first step?"

"Sure! Take your time."

I stood and lightly thrust out my hips while Adrana leaned back and watched me appreciatively. Done pissing, she crossed her legs again, casually hiding her vagina. From above, she looked even hotter, her small tits still exposed to me. I took hold of myself and angled it down at her carpet. I took a deep breath. "This really cool with you?"

She rolled her eyes. "Yes, Mr. Cave Man, go ahead already. You just saw me do it."

I closed my eyes and willed myself to let go. Thirty painful seconds passed with nothing coming out, but Adrana blessedly didn't interrupt the silence. She sat there, waiting, watching.

Then the warmth in my groin finally extended out to the tip of my dick, and I heard the telltale muted sound of liquid hitting carpet. I opened my eyes and let out a shuddering breath, watching myself make a mess on the floor of this girl's living room. Sure enough, a dark spot was forming on the carpet and spreading out, but not excessively so as the chemicals did their job. Adrana let out a little "whoo!" and clapped her hands.

I glanced over at her. "So EVERYTHING in this room is fair game, right?"

She shrugged, seeming to immediately understand why I was asking. "Yeah man, go crazy!" Still pissing, I walked stiffly over to one of the drawers and spent a few seconds drenching its light-painted wood, then swiveled slightly to let more run down the white wall in faint streaks. After a bit, feeling daring, I turned and directly faced Adrana to empty the rest of my bladder directly in her direction, letting her take in the sight of my full frontal nudity, my chest, my hanging cock.

"Alright, this is pretty great," I admitted, looking around me and watching the mess dry in seconds.

From there, we lapsed back into more casual conversation for another fifteen or twenty minutes before Adrana said, "Well, I think I'm gonna go cum and get some sleep." She yawned and stood from her chair, one hand stretching above her head, the other playing with her labia casually. We said our good nights and retired to our respective rooms.

Once I was by myself and under the covers of the guest bed, I was finally able to jerk off in privacy, head again full of the things I'd seen that day. When I came, I turned on my side and spread a thick load of semen out onto the bedsheets beside me, milking myself into the blankets. Sure enough, it didn't take long before the cum was totally gone, and content in the knowledge that the evidence of anything I did would quickly be removed, I passed into sleep.

 

"Oh! By the way, one of my friends is coming by today," Adrana said over breakfast the next morning. "Her name is Nova. I told her you were a time traveler and she wants to meet you before you go to the Assembly Hall. I need to go to work in a few, so are you alright with waiting here for her?"

The dining room table was glass, so her pussy was fully in the peripheral of my vision as I worked my way through a plate of eggs and a tall glass of water. I nodded. "Sure. She believed you?"

"I think so!" Adrana laughed. "I get the feeling she wants to come talk to you herself to make sure you're not just some crazy guy I let into my apartment. But don't worry, she's super nice."

I nodded to that and we continued breakfast with light, normal-feeling conversation - how did you sleep last night, were the sheets alright, et cetera. Adrana took the opportunity during the small talk to casually lift herself up a few inches on her hands and go to the bathroom on her seat, which I didn't bother pretending not to take interest in. "Hey, out of curiosity, do people usually do that in the bed at night?" I asked. "I got out of bed to take a piss on the floor last night, but I guess I could have just gone where I was."

Adrana tilted her head back and forth in consideration, her shoulders hunched up as the last of her pee dripped out. She waited as the chemicals did their work on the mess she'd made before lowering herself back down. "I don't even wake up," she said. "I usually wet the bed while I sleep. I guess it varies person to person."

"Oh, makes sense." I said. I tried to seem casual as I followed her lead and started to piss, too - definitely easier to do this morning than last night. I wasn't sure if that was because I was sitting down, or if I was just getting used to the whole situation. Still, the loud pattering on the floor made me blush, and Adrana laughed as she brought another forkful of eggs to her mouth. She didn't say anything, though.

 

After breakfast, Adrana wished me goodbye for the day and informed me Nova would be there around 1 in the afternoon, so if I wanted to explore the city before then, I certainly could. I took her up on that and spent some time exploring the nearby streets, which were slightly more narrow than the ones I had "woken up" to the day before. I had learned from Adrana that the reason I hadn't seen any vehicles was because the public transit system had a subset of dimensional slices all to itself. She had explained how to use the slice-changing stations peppered around the city, but I was still a little afraid of them. I also still didn't fully understand how cultural rules might differ from slice to slice - e.g. those around nudity - so I limited myself to a short hike around the neighborhood by foot alone.

Somewhat to my disappointment, I didn't see anything particularly depraved during my hike. Although, I did realize one thing: Aside from being hotter and less clothed, the denizens of Skyune seemed to be a lot happier than people from 21st century LA, too. Maybe being hot and naked had something to do with it, but it wasn't the entire reason. People were less stressed out, less angry, less paranoid here.

As I walked beneath the shining edifices of glass, beneath the skybridges wrapped in verdant greenery, I wondered if the whole world was like this. Probably not, I concluded. From everything Adrana had told me, hypercities seemed to be distinct from other places, real pinnacles of human advancement and technology. There were probably still shithole towns and overcrowded cities *somewhere* in the world. Still, Skyune was nice, and I was glad I had landed there.

 

After I got back inside, I spent some time twiddling my thumbs before Nova showed up. Not having a phone - or microscreen - was tough, and Adrana didn't seem to have much in the way of physical sources of entertainment. At one point, feeling daring, I went to the dining room and emptied my bladder right onto the table we had eaten at a few hours prior, watching the urine pool across the glass and drip down to the floor as it disappeared into nothing.

Finally, there was a knock at the door. I went to the entry hall and glanced out the window nervously. There was a shortstack of a girl with a button nose standing there, around my and Adrana's age, maybe 5 foot, with mid-length green hair tipped in pink. Her skin was faintly pink as well, her eyelashes were heavy and black, and she had what seemed to be glittering patches of diamond patterned around her bright green eyes. She looked like a candy-flavored fairy, albeit with the biggest tits I'd seen on anyone in Skyune so far.

I opened the door. "Hey there," I said. "Nova?"

She grinned at me, revealing a set of pearly whites. They seemed a little... sharper than what might be natural, but the smile itself seemed pleasant enough. "Hey, that's me! You're the time traveler, huh? Reno, right?"

I nodded and stepped aside. "Yep. Uh, I can't explain anything and I don't have any proof. You don't have to trust me, but I really don't know how I got here, and all signs point to time travel."

Nova flitted in past me; I shut the door behind her. "No worries, no worries, you're tops," she said as she sized me up, eyeline grazing past my cock. "Adrana believes you, and she's got a good gut with guys. She'd know if you were lying. It's not that crazy anyway."

"Right?" I said. "I mean, you have, like, multidimensional travel here, why would time travel be that big a leap?"

"So," Nova said, "you wanna fuck?"

I paused, brain short-circuiting. "Yo, what?"

"I wanna fuck the time traveler before you go home," Nova said. "I mean, your loss if you don't, but that's why I came over in the first place. Can you imagine what a story? Oh, you didn't fuck Adrana already, did you?"

I stammered a bit before I was able to get out, "no, I didn't."

"Yeah, she's a little priss like that," the pink girl said. "I'll fuck you, though." I started growing hard at this point, which Nova noticed, her heavy eyelashes fluttering downwards as she stared at my cock, eyebrows raising. "Oh, you like hearing that? Yeah, I'll be your little bitch. You can fuck me any way you want. Put your dick in a future bitch."

I'd like to say it took me more time than it did for me to decide, but no, she had spoken persuasively. I stepped forward; she raised her head pursed her lips - faintly green in color - her shining emerald eyes staring into mine daringly as I approached. Then I kissed her. She grabbed my hand and put it on one of her tits, then moved hers down to my cock and began stroking it.

Now, I'm usually not the type of guy to cum too fast, but the sudden stimulation had me fully amped up. My heart pounding, her tongue in my mouth, feeling the shape of her nipple as I played with it, and most importantly the slow, heavy strokes she was giving me - I didn't even notice the edge of orgasm approaching. I broke the kiss with a gasp and said, "hold on," but it was too late. Even as Nova stopped her movement, I was already pulsing out a thick string of sperm against her belly.

"Oh, yeahhh," she said, taking hold of me again to finish me off, milking the rest of the load out with a practiced hand. "Cum on the little bitch, she don't mind, don't hold back." By the time I was done, her hand, belly, and upper thigh were dripping with my premature ejaculate, and she scooted close and rubbed her leg against my dick to clean me off.

She released me and stepped back, flicking a glob of semen into the wall from her fingers. "Don't think I'm done with you," she said. "That was round one. Let's give you some time to cool off."

I was breathing hard and shakily. "Did you tell Adrana your plans before you came over?"

She smiled, the diamond-textured patches around her eyes crinkling up a bit. "Nah. I thought it'd be more fun as a surprise. Come on, let's go chill."

The strange candy-colored girl retrieved a couple glasses of water from the kitchen for us to sip at as we sat in the living room together. At first, she was preoccupied with the screen on her hand, apparently texting. At one point she reclined and set her head on my lap, holding her hand out to take a selfie with my cock, then giggled and straightened up. "Sent that one to Adrana."

Another few minutes went by before I broke the silence. "Okay, question. If I *wasn't* a time traveler, that would mean you jerked off either a liar or a crazy person. That doesn't bother you?"

Nova lowered her hand to turn her intense green gaze on me instead. "Eh, I've given handjobs to worse dudes either way." Her expression was very much unbothered.

"Adrana said that most people don't have sex until they're in a relationship or at least, you know, friendly with the other person. You don't?"

She crossed her legs below her on the futon and grinned devilishly. "I make friends fast," she said. "I don't see you complaining."

"No, you're really hot," I said.

"Thanks, you're so sweet." She stuck her tongue in her cheek, looking me over. "You want to see something I bet you don't see in the 21st century?"

Tentatively, I nodded. "Sure."

Still next to me on the futon, she got to her knees, faced away, and bent forward to show me her thick, plump ass - it rose a mere two feet away from my face. She reached back and spread her cheeks with her hands, revealing her anus and snatch, which were much more vibrantly pink than the skin around them. As she spread them further, I realized there was a faint white glow which seemed to illuminate her holes from within, shimmering in a way that reminded me of the sea-blue carpet or Adrana's hair and eyes. The colors were mesmerizing.

"Holy shit," I said, "Nope, can't say I've seen that before. It's pretty hot, though. More gene dye?"

Nova let go of her ass and her cheeks jiggled back into place, hiding her holes again. She maneuvered back to a sitting position. "Hell yeah it is," she said, then glanced at her hand as it lit up into a screen again. "Adrana says I better not be making you uncomfy."

"Tell her I'm all good," I assured her. "Speaking of, you want to go for round two?"

"Yeah?" she said, texting a message back to Adrana as she spoke. "You want to fuck your little future bitch for real? Make her cum this time?" She lowered her hand and looked me in the eye. "You can cum inside me, by the way." Her hand came to rest on my leg... "Or you can cum all OVER me again. Paint me white. Do whatever you want." She walked her hand up to my hardening cock and wrapped her fingers around it. "Fuck me from behind... Put a finger in my ass... Use me as your toilet. Whatever you want, Mr. Time Traveler."

"Damn," I said. "You know how to turn a guy on."

"So sweet," she said, stroking me slowly. Then she bent down and took me in her mouth. Her tongue made circles around the head of my cock as she sucked me off, and her breath through her nose began getting louder and faster. Her white-tipped green hair bobbed up and down as she worked, and I slipped a hand along the pink curve of her ass to her pussy, slick with lust. I spent a minute playing with her exterior and clit, then slowly inserted a finger up her. She moaned into my cock.

"You know what else is new to me," I said between breaths, "People pissing wherever they want. You want to piss on my hand for me?"

Nova raised her head until I popped out of her mouth, then sat her cheek down on my lap so my cock rested between her lips and nose. "You're into that?" she said. "I can if you want." When I nodded and grunted a yes, she raised her eyebrows and moaned, "But I have to go soooo bad. You really want this little slut to get you all dirty?" She moved her head back and forth so my cock gently slid across her lips. "You really want this little bitch to fucking wet herself on you? Her bladder is so full, she's going to let it go all over you, she'll piss all over her own feet like this, all over Adrana's furniture, you really want that?"

I was nodding along to her, whispering "yes, yes, yes," and then I felt it. From where my hand was placed against her warm, sex-wet pussy lips, my palm began to fill with a waterfall of hot liquid. I groaned as I felt an excessive amount of piss running over onto the futon, and Nova turned her attention back to my blowjob, sucking me off as she used my hand as a toilet, my finger still inside her. I clasped my palm flat against her and let the pee spurt out the sides, running down my arm.

"Oh, fuck," I realized, "I'm cumming. Fuck, sorry."

"Yghu mogherfghker!" she said, and I came into her mouth. She turned her head slightly to glare at me, though she was still pissing into my palm, and she made no move to free herself from my throbbing, twitching cock. Finally, when both of us were done, she straightened back up with a "bleh," letting her mouth hang open so that semen and saliva ran off her tongue in a translucent river, briefly onto the futon as she moved but mostly down her chin and onto her tits. Before it evaporated, she looked like a mess.

"Sorry," I said again sheepishly. "I swear this doesn't usually happen."

"All good," she said, leaning over to spit the last of my cum out onto the carpet. "Whatever, you owe me round three now."

"I can finish you with my mouth or my hands if you want," I offered, but she shook her head.

"Nah, I like to get fucked while I cum. You focus on recharging and we'll go again." She reached out and downed a few gulps of water. "Fuck, you're into piss play for real, huh?"

I laughed. "Yeah, I guess so."

"Well, same, a bit," she said. "I'm into a little of everything. Here, finish this and maybe we can start next round with you finding something interesting to do with it." She offered me the glass, and I obliged her, downing it thirstily.

 

Forty minutes later, we made our way to the guest bedroom for round three. "Okay, now if I kiss you, are you going to cum again?" Nova asked.

"No, but I'll probably get hard," I admitted. "You want me to piss for you, we'll need to avoid that. Don't dirty talk me either!" I added as she opened her mouth to say something. She shut it. "What do you want me to do?"

Nova flopped back on the bed, her tits wobbling with the impact. "I want you to do whatever you want to me," she said. "Just, uh, don't piss in my mouth."

"You got it," I said, and paced around her, trying to think of what I should do. I couldn't waste too much time figuring it out, since I could feel another stiffie coming on as I examined Nova's sprawled-out form, vulnerable and ready for me...

I shook my head and got up onto the bed beside her; her body gently shifted as the bed was pressed down by my weight. From under her dark, long lashes, she looked at my cock expectantly, and her hand went to her neon pink pussy, beginning to play with herself. Resting on my shins, I took hold of myself, pointed my cock at her tits and stomach, and waited...

For about twenty seconds, the only sound was Nova's slightly excited breathing and her fingers slipping along an increasingly wet snatch. Then, with a very inappropriate-feeling tingle at the tip of my dick, a slight patter of piss landed on the blanket, ebbing before springing back out of me in a full arc, directly onto the curve of Nova's tits. The water she had given me earlier splashed against her nipple and sprayed out an angle, dampening her face as she looked down at herself, her hand quickening at her pussy.

"Oh, yeah," she breathed. "Do it..."

I was getting hard, there was no avoiding that, and my stream rose further into the air. The impact point moved from one tit to the other, then off her body entirely for a moment, drops barely showering down onto her from above before the stream weakened again and I was just barely pulsing out throbs of urine with each conscious flex of my dick. She giggled lustily as a spurt hit her in the ribcage.

I clambered off the bed and stood in front of Nova - she spread her legs for me, inviting me into her glowing pussy. I let out a few more spurts of piss directly onto her sex, preparing it for me, then moved in and let it swallow me up; as I penetrated her, she moaned.

Finally, the feeling of her pussy flexing around my member. Even having cum twice in the last hour, it still felt amazing, and I immediately began moving my hips, slapping into her thighs lewdly with each thrust. "Fuck - yes," she said, playing with her clit with her fingers. "Fuck yes, fuck me, fuck me, fucked by - a time - traveler, fuck yes!"

A few minutes later, she stopped fingering herself long enough to turn the screen on her hand on, then held it straight out above her face. She made a peace sign with the other hand and seemed to either be taking selfie or a video. "You gonna send that to Adrana?" I asked.

"Fuck, I should," she gasped, and sent it. Then she started fingering herself without even bothering to turn off the screen, her fingers glowing bright white, illuminating the pink of her clit. "Yeah, you're real comfy now, aren't you, fucker?" she spat at me. "Fucking your little future bitch. Why don't you fucking cum in me, cum in my little vagina, fuck!" She pitched her head back. Truthfully, I wasn't sure if I had another orgasm in me, but she was obviously getting pretty close. "Fuck me! Fuck me, motherfucker! God, yes! Cum in my cunt, cum in my ass, just - I - fuck, god, I'm cumming!" I penetrated as far into her as I could and held myself there, feeling the walls of her pussy flex around me in the throes of orgasm. She gasped and clutched at my thigh, holding me in even closer.

Breathing hard, she finally relaxed. "That was good," she confirmed. "Mm. Fuck. Hey, you want me to piss on you again? Oh, fuck it, I'm going, I know you like it," and then I felt a new warmth beginning to pool around my crotch where we were connected.

That was enough for me to finish. I thrusted into her hard and grabbed fistfuls of her ass as she wet the bed, and not fifteen seconds later I came - weakly, but came nonetheless. I collapsed facefirst into her tits and we lay there, panting together in the shade of Adrana's guest room. "God, yes," she whimpered in a reedy, satisfied voice.

At some point, wordlessly, I pulled out of her; a small trail of sperm dribbled out of her white-glowing pussy and dripped down into the bed as it evaporated. I turned and fell down to lay beside her, putting my forearm up to my face, exhausted. She gave a contented "mm" as I lay there, snuggling up beside me happily to put her head on my chest. And soon, both of us drained, we fell asleep...

Includes female pissing scenes and desperation. The protagonist is a woman.

 

The Holster of Reichiona - A Desperate Climb

Ell and I emerged from the darkening treeline beneath the crescendo of a late summer's storm. Aforth us our destination: the stark, grey-lashed cliffs of the Tenant Range, their godly edifice towering thousands of feet to the sky. The first raindrops from the clouds above wrote streaks against the cliffs, and a harsh pitter-patter began in the foliage around me as well. "There," Ell called to me over the rushing of the leaves, "The entrance to the Holster! Quickly, Cat - we made it!" She raised a hand to point. Narrowing my eyes against the wind, I followed the line her finger described to a small cave entrance, from here a mere mousehole in the mountainside. Then I followed the girl herself, and we stumbled our way through the dampening pricklegrass til we were in.

The interior was quiet, still, and smelled of clean stone. Aside the lingering murmurs of rain and wind, the only sounds were our labored breathing as we caught our breath, and a careless gulping from Ell as she drained one of her waterskins. "Careful," I warned her. "That one was to last us the climb." We each carried five skins in our gear: two for the hike out, one for the Holster, two back home.

But Ell waved her hand as though I were a gnat at her ear, her eyes closed light with relief, the waterskin still at her lips. After a few more seconds, she punctuated her drink with a mighty exhalation and a wipe of her mouth. "Hush, Cat. You'd think I've never been out of doors before, the way you worry," she said. "We'll refill at the top with the rain. Besides, you know I despise trying to drink while I climb."

"The storm may not last so long," I muttered, but knew she had the right of it.

"It will. This is no fast flurry." Ell looked around the dark rock room we found ourselves in. "I suppose we're in Ale Wyd, aren't we?"

Titan Ale Wyd of the Tenants, holder of the Holster; millions of pounds of rock rested gently above us. Once inhabited by the Carverfolk, a long-dead people who lived in these lands before the stirrings of Reichiona, these mountains now hold more interest to us joyhikers than anyone else. We had come to climb the Holster.

No one knows why the Holster exists. Its name comes from its nature: A shaft carved through the interior of the mountain at nearly a right angle to the earth below, its sides unnaturally smooth, created by the magic of a Serenwitch or something similar. It rose all the way from the base of the mountain to the highest point. Grisly rumors suggest it was once used for executions; more charitable ones say it had some magical or religious purpose now lost to the ages. Its construction is not wholly unique, as the ruins of many Carver buildings and cities are also magically hollowed out of the stone of the Tenants.

Whatever the case, years ago, some enterprising brigands hammered in pitons every few feet from the bottom to the top, and since then, it has become quite the popular challenge indeed. "We are," I responded to Ell, grinning. "Are you ready?"

We began checking our gear. Ell is a fair lass, buxom and fit, with sandy brown hair swept back in a ponytail. She oft acts before she thinks, but fate usually turns her way regardless, and she is not unintelligent by any means. I enjoy her company fine, but our friendship is built more on experience than conversation, as we both share a rare love for the wilder.

As for myself? I am the taller of the two, and my proportions have in the past been compared unfavorably to a stickbug. I keep my blonde hair shorne in a boyish fashion, as I find it more convenient for climbing that way. While I may not have the physical blessings of Ell, I do believe I am of a more approachable nature. This is owing to a sunny disposition which I can conjure at ease, while Ell is driven more by the whims of the moment than anything else.

The tunnel continued for another forty feet in the dark - we lit our belt lanterns - before we reached the base of the Holster. It was only around three feet in diameter, which was still quite spacious for an underground hollow. Looking up, the ceiling quickly gave way to a pitch black void, and our voices reverberated and echoed far, far into the distance. Ell volunteered to go first, and we began our ascent, gripping the pitons to lever ourselves up into the abyss.

 

Thirty minutes later, Ell paused above me. We had lost sight of the ground almost immediately after starting, and since then had been stranded in an isolated blackness - it seemed that no matter how far we climbed, nothing changed. The darkness pressing in above and below, every ten-foot stretch of stone shaft identical to the others, the silence ringing in my ears. I'm sure it would have been quite nerve-wracking for some, but I was fine, and I hadn't assumed Ell would have any problems either. But something was wrong. "Are you alright?" I asked. The break in the quiet felt odd.

Ell looked down at me. Illuminated softly by the light of our lanterns, she had an almost pained look on her face. Then, she looked up the Holster as though judging how far longer we had to go. "Yes, I'm fine. A cramp, but minor," she said, and started moving again.

I didn't. I wasn't convinced, and I wasn't about to ignore any unexpected behavior. Enjoyable though it was, the situation we were in was extremely dangerous, and if my climbing partner was on the cusp of a panic attack, I would prefer to know. "Are you sure you're alright? We can rest for awhile."

"I would prefer not to!" she called back without looking. "I would prefer to reach the top!"

I sucked in my lips. "If you're feeling badly, we should rest," I said. "You promise you're thinking soundly?"

"Promise!" she said. "Come on, Cat!"

I sighed. She was moving quickly, and she sounded more exasperated than anything else. I reached for the next piton...

 

Another twenty minutes and Ell stopped again. "Fuck, fuck, fuck," she said, swaying back and forth on the pitons. Her voice was tinged with reedy desperation. "How farther, do you reckon?"

"We're making good progress," I said, "but I would like to take a break." Or rather, she needed one, that much was clear. I had no idea what was happening in her mind, but it didn't look good.

"Cat, you can rest. I need to make it to the top." She bit her lip and looked down at me again, still swaying. Her ponytail swung back and forth like a pendulum, a brown silhouette against the black.

"You need rest too! You'll fall if you keep climbing like this!" I snapped. "Take a few minutes. Close your eyes and talk to me. We'll be out of here soon. Alright?"

"I -" she cut herself off and groaned. Despite her desperation, she still seemed more frustrated than anything else. "Sorry for worrying you. It's shameful, though."

"I promise, it's not," I said. "So what's going on?"

She pursed her lips and blew sharp air out. "You remember that waterskin you told me not to drink?"

"Yes? Oh," I said, the realization striking me.

"I have to pee," she confirmed, "Intensely. Brilliantly, and heroically. Cat, I need to piss so bad, I feel as though I could fill up *two* of those waterskins."

I grimaced. "Oh, gods. How nightmarish."

"Yes. It's nightmarish," Ell agreed. "I think I would have pissed myself by now if not for the fact..." she trailed off, looking at me.

"...that I'm right below you?" I finished for her.

Ell nodded grimly.

"Let's keep going," I said. "But carefully! I don't know how much farther there is to go. Keep testing the pitons before you put your weight on them."

"Gods..." she moaned, gazing upwards one more time.

 

Another twenty minutes. Ell's breath was heavy and stressed when she spoke. "Ohhh," she said. Backed by the Holster's reverb, her groan was low and musical in tone. "Cat, I don't think I'll make it."

I braced myself. "Are you..."

"Climbing in this state is intolerable," she said. "I have to go so badly, my stomach hurts." I didn't say anything, choosing to let her talk instead. "I need to loose at least some of what's inside me. I'll try to stop as quickly as I can, but I need the pressure off. Are you alright with that?"

"Yes," I said, and giggled a little frantically. "Don't worry. Wait, I'm going to try to get as close to the wall as possible. Can you stick out your ass so it's more in the middle of the shaft, and less right above my head?"

I looked up as I flattened myself to the side of the Holster, watching as Ell did her best to obey that suggestion, shuffling herself into a vague curve. With her legs together, ass out, and arms extended, she looked down at me with a flushed face. It was a lewd and exposing position. "You should avert your eyes. I don't want to get anything in them."

I did, pressing my cheek to the wall. Now I could see nothing but grey stone and flickering light. "Not going to remove your pants?" I teased.

"The belt is too much trouble," she said. There was a pause.

"Are you going?" I asked.

"About to! Hush!"

"Just don't put out my lantern-" I was cut off by warm drops of rain against my ear, my neck, my short blonde hair. I sucked in my lips again and held still, trying not to laugh. Smiling tightly instead, I screwed my eyes shut as more of Ell's piss ran from my hair down my cheek... then onto my lips, where I tasted salt. I puffed it away. My tunic weighed wetly against my shoulder, tapped down by her sparse, hot waterfall.

Then it stopped, and aside from the urine still dripping from my hair, I felt nothing else landing on me. "Did I get you?" Ell asked. "Fuck, I got you, huh?"

"You got me," I confirmed, finally allowing myself to laugh. "You can finish, if you want. What's done is done."

"Are you out of your mind?" the girl above me asked. "Cat, I'm going to *soak* you."

I shrugged and looked back at her. She had a large dark stain across her ass, which was still primed and ready above me. A drop of piss fell from it, past my face down the tunnel. "Is it not unpleasant to stop a piss early?"

"You asked for it," she said. "Ready yourself." She adjusted herself and spread her legs slightly, and the dark stain grew even larger as she fully let her bladder loose. A full line of piss erupted from the cloth towards me - much more than I had realized - and I squeaked and dodged back to the wall. It felt like someone was pouring a bottle of hot water into my hair, and as I pressed myself closer to the wall, the point of impact moved from my head down to the small of my back. My tunic was pressed against me, and I could feel Ell's piss entering my asscrack in a wildly undignified way.

Then Ell said, "Shit," as even more of her piss came showering down from directly above. "Sorry! It went down the legs of my pants!"

I gasped, my face and hands running with her water. "Stop, stop!" I laughed, spluttering through the wetness. "I won't be able to climb like this!"

"I can't stop now!" Ell said. "I'm almost done, hold on!"

She continued to wet herself for at least another half-minute, and by the time she finally stopped, there wasn't an inch of me that was untouched by her waste. I shook my head to get the hair from my eyes, and gave her a mock glare from below. From the looks of it, there wasn't an inch of her pants that was untouched, either. Or her boots.

She raised her eyebrows. Her ass was still dripping. "I warned you. Now you look like a drowned mouse."

"I'm sure this is very amusing to you," I said. "Now that you have relieved yourself all over the both of us, why don't we break here to dry? We can clean in the rain at the top."

Ell laughed. "Let us do just that," she said.

 

As it turned out, we had almost reached the top. Another fifteen minutes of climbing, and Ell could have simply relieved herself in a corner of the cave. I huffed at her as I climbed out over the ledge, still wet with her mess. We caught our breath at the top of the Holster, and in the stillness I became aware of the sound of rain not too far away. The storm had continued after all.

"I need to piss as well," I announced, and unbuckled my pants, tugging them down past my slick thighs. Ell glanced over at me as I exposed my nude, fuzzy, damp pussy to the air. Then I scooched over to sit above the gaping shaft once more, perched at that dizzying drop with my legs spread and hanging down into the void. I parted my lips with the index and middle finger of my right hand. With a sigh of relief I emptied my bladder, the single arc of urine leaping down and quickly falling out of the range of the lanternlight, into silence.

"Nice," Ell said.

"Nice," I agreed, still going. "Pissed in the Holster, the both of us. How often would you say this happens?"

"Not rarely, I would offer," Ell said. "Perhaps it's not an execution pit at all. Perhaps the Carvers merely needed a toilet."

I laughed. "Perhaps so."

Bottomless, I stood and carried my dirty pants out to the peak of Ale Wyd. Ell followed after me, and together, we washed our clothes, and ourselves, in the falling rain.

Includes male and female pissing scenes, male and female masturbation, and nonchalant nudity/urination/sex. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Future I Saw

My name is Reno, and at the age of 25, I became a time traveler.

If you're asking "how'd that happen," well, we still don't really know. I've spoken with everyone about it - from cops, to the government, to scientists, all the local and major news agencies. They're still trying to piece it together. You can find all the theories if you look online, but nothing's been confirmed yet. Most people don't believe any of it anyway. It doesn't matter, though, because the "how" isn't what I want to write about here. I want to write about the crazy world I saw.

It started in a dream that I don't even remember most of. I was in a shopping mall... I was late for work because I had gone to this shopping mall instead, and I was looking at a sunglasses stand, I think? But then I noticed something on the counter. It was this thick, clear, glass disc, perfectly circular, with glowing writing on it. It seemed way more real, way more solid, than anything else in the dream.

Definitely a weird sensation to have. I went over to it and picked it up, and it felt *physical.* Like, I could feel the cool glass on my fingers, physically, in a way that a dream can't be. I read the neon-green writing on its surface, "June 10th, 2230." A date just around two hundred years in the future. As I read it, a green circle appeared below the date. It looked like a button. I tapped it curiously.

 

I woke up, but I wasn't in my room anymore. I was standing on a street in this huge city, way different than Los Angeles where my apartment was. The air was clean and crisp and cool and felt... good to breathe. It reminded me of a hike I did in Canada a few years back, through the Columbia Mountains - the air was like that, but not too cold, just perfect, with a faint breeze. The street itself was clean, too, like, it was actually totally spotless. It wasn't concrete like I was used to, either, but this uniform, smooth, greenish-grey stone that almost looked polished. There was a similarly clean road a few feet away, and there were skyscrapers around me, all of them huge and shining and oddly curved, with these beautiful bridges running through the air connecting them. The bridges and the sides of the buildings were lined with trees and leaves and vines, which was also... strange.

And there were people around me. The street wasn't densely packed but there were still a couple dozen others that I could see. And, I realized with horror, I was *naked* - wherever I had gone, my pajamas hadn't come with me. It was a classic nightmare setup, and I wondered if I was dreaming still, but something in my head screamed at me that this was real. I covered my junk with my hands.

The people around me, though... they were all naked too. They didn't pay me a single glance as they walked around me, and they didn't seem to care that they were nude, either. They were all surprisingly attractive, too, and all of them adults around my age. If this *was* another dream, then I was glad it was at least going to be a sexy one. My mouth was hanging open, and I tried not to let my eyes linger on any one person for long, but I couldn't help but catch glimpses. A woman walked close by me, and her breasts bounced gently up and down in the corner of my vision. Another woman, very tall with long black hair, sat on a bench directly across the street from me, and her perfect pink snatch lined up perfectly with my point of view. A couple, a white man and woman, were talking loudly about something and laughing; the man was openly erect, his meatstick swaying back and forth as he walked.

"Hey, you okay?" a woman's voice said. I nearly jumped out of my skin at being addressed and looked to my side, where I met eyes with yet another breathtakingly gorgeous person. She was just an inch or two shorter than me with pale skin and short hair, which was buzzed on one side. Both her hair and her eyes looked like they were shimmering blue, like shallow water under a cloudless sky, with the faintest suggestion of motion to the colors in them. Her tits were perfect, round, and on the smaller side, and her pussy was shaved, but I tried not to pay attention to either of those things.

"Um, yeah," I said. I was still covering myself with my hands, I realized. I must have looked like something out of a cartoon.

She shifted her weight onto one hip and cocked her eyebrow. "You sure? You look kind of scared and lost. If you're having some kind of mental episode, I can reach someone to help you."

"Is this... 2230? The year?" I asked.

"Wow, yeah, you're not okay," she said. "Yes it is. Why don't you come in here and sit down?" She gestured at the skyscraper we were standing in front of. I glanced over and saw what looked like a surprisingly normal coffee shop inside, with several tables seated by more naked, attractive people. "I was on my shift when I noticed you. Come in and I can get you a glass of water."

 

I did, and spent a few minutes sipping at the water she handed me. She sat opposite me and watched quietly, giving it some time to see if I would stop acting crazy of my own accord. The chairs were cool, sculpted wood, more comfortable than I would have expected on my bare ass. I was extremely aware of my balls on the seat, and even moreso of the shimmer-haired girl's tits in front of me. The atmosphere of the shop was pretty calm and quiet. There was a woman with dark purple hair in a ponytail standing in line who drew my eye, not just because she was naked, but because she had her hand cupped to the side of her head, mouth to ear, and was talking into it as though it was a phone. Was she okay?

Tearing my gaze away, I spoke up first. "I think I might have time traveled here," I said. "My name is Reno, and I'm from California, two hundred years ago. Uh, do you get time travelers around here often?"

She frowned. "Noooo?" she said. "I know they've done experiments, but people can't travel through time."

"What experiments?" I asked.

"Uh, you know, the stuff that made the news a few years back. Like that one where they sent a pencil five seconds into the future. They've never gotten anything to work with people."

"I'm definitely not having a delusion," I said. "I think someone might have brought me here. Especially if - uh -" I stopped talking. "Oh my god." The woman I had noticed before had squatted down facing away from us, still talking into her hand, and was now pissing on the floor of the coffee shop. Though I couldn't see the source, I could definitely see the spreading, dark pool of pee running along the planks of the floor, and hear the noise she was making. "She's, uh -?"

The shimmer-haired girl looked back at the woman, then back to me. "What's wrong?" she said. "She's just having a pee."

"Is that *allowed*?" I asked, completely bewildered.

The girl shrugged. "Sure, of course. You really are confused." Two men walked by the pissing woman from the opposite direction, directly through her puddle, their feet becoming wet with it, but didn't acknowledge it at all. They simply kept walking, leaving footprints trailing to the door, and exited the shop. Oddly, the footprints seemed to evaporate almost immediately, and as the woman finished and straightened up, her urine did as well, the puddle shrinking to small droplets on the floor before they, too, disappeared.

"So that's normal? Why did it disappear so fast?" I asked.

"Yeah, of course. Every surface is treated with, you know, waste-dissolving chemicals. It's pretty standard." The girl shook her head. "You really don't seem like you're from around here. What's the last thing you remember before you ended up here?"

"I didn't lose my memory," I said, and explained the dream I'd had. I also told her about where I lived, what I did for a job, and a few other details about myself, hoping it would convince her I was sane.

After I finished, she frowned. "I mean, Angeles is a hypercity like this one, but the United States hasn't been a country since before I was born. And we're not in Angeles, we're in Skyune, in Canada. If you really are a time traveler, you should probably go to the Assembly Hall and ask them for help, because it doesn't sound like you should be here. I have to go back to work, but if you want to wait around here for a couple hours, I can meet up with you afterwards and help you get where you need to go."

"That'd be great," I said. "I guess I'll hang out here for a bit."

"Great," she said, standing up. Her bare, shaved crotch was suddenly right in front of me, and I averted my eyes from the thin line of her pussy. "My name is Adrana, by the way. I'll grab you some food. Hang tight."

And so I waited, watching the comings and goings of the customers through the coffee shop. Adrana gave me an amazing croissant, perfectly warmed with melted cheese in the center, and a glass of water. I ate, and sipped, and people-watched.

Aside from their nudity, the people didn't look very different from what I was used to, but there were some very alien aspects to their appearances and behavior. Quite a few other people had shimmering, colored hair like Adrana's, and one woman who came in had brightly pink and iridescent skin. I realized they all had phone-like devices literally built into their hands, and their palms and fingers occasionally lit up with a white glow, displayed what seemed to be small screens which the owners tapped and scrolled through with their other hand.

And their bathroom habits... I saw more than I was comfortable with those two hours. At one point, a pair of chatting ivory-haired young women stopped right next to me, and not paying me any mind, one of them put a hand on my table for support as she leaned back, spread her knees, and let loose. Her pee ran down her legs and splattered noisily all over the floor mere feet away from me, and I felt flecks of liquid dotting my ankles. When her friend saw it, she said, "You know, I have to pee too, hold on." Then she looked directly at me, startling me, and asked, "Hey, do you mind if I use that chair? I can never pee unless I sit to do it."

She looked to be in her early 20s, and her shining white hair was long, with straight bangs cutting across her forehead. Her skin, like mine, was fairly dark, and she had large breasts and an unshaven pussy, though her pubic hair was shining white just like the rest of her hair. "Uh, yeah, go for it," I said, trying not to sound as out of my element as I felt.

"Thanks!" she sat across from me, facing her friend, and they continued talking. She casually leaned back at an angle. I couldn't help myself and looked around the side of the table, just in time to see her pale yellow stream trace a line from the seat up into the air, where it arced back down, splashing to the floor in a hearty puddle. She shifted as she laughed at something her friend said, and her arc of urine did too, falling slightly to the right now and forming another puddle there. All of the women's waste quickly evaporated as they finished, leaving the floor completely clean - as well as both of their legs, I noticed.

"Oh, looks like you need to take care of that," the woman said as she stood up. I wasn't sure what she was talking about, at first, but then followed her eyeline down... directly to my crotch. My cock was hard and erect, sticking lewdly out for everyone to see. I hadn't even realized.

"Sorry!" I said.

"Why are you apologizing?" she asked. To my shock, she made a quick jerk-off motion in the air in front of her, and said, "Cum if you need to, don't be weird." Then she and her friend carried on their conversation and left my table, paying me no further mind.

I sat there, hard as a rock, thinking increasingly horny thoughts as I continued watching the constant in-and-out of naked customers. About fifteen minutes later, something even more astounding happened. Adrana was taking the order from a woman in line - an unreasonably tall woman, definitely over six feet in height, with an androgynous figure, almost flat-chested, fair-skinned and long, blonde hair - when the man next to her - her partner? - suddenly moved behind her and began playing with her ass. He spread her cheeks open while staring down, sporting a brazen erection. He was a thin guy, shorter than her, but his cock was large, and without further ado he began stroking himself between her butt cheeks, so that his tip was in contact with her warm, exposed nethers. He left a dot of precum behind as he swayed in place, or maybe it was the woman's own arousal shining there as well? Adrana didn't seem bothered at all by what was going on in front of her, and simply finished taking the tall woman's order.

Then the woman straightened back up and moved to the side, over to the waiting area. The horny man followed her, and as soon as they reached the other counter, she bent again and spread her asscheeks with her own hands. Her pussy was slick and beckoningly shiny, and the man immediately penetrated her with a grunt.

He began to move fast, fucking her against the counter which shook to every slap of flesh. Not even thirty seconds later, he climaxed with a loud moan, pressing her down hard. She twisted her head back so she could kiss him, and held that position for about ten seconds as the man finished up. Then she gingerly moved so that he slipped outside of her, a spattering of thick white sperm landing on the ground beneath. This too began to dissolve, just like the piss that the other patrons had produced.

As it did so, the woman played with it using her toes, swirling it back and forth on the wooden floor, in a very idle manner. A glob of it briefly crested over the side of her big toe as she wiped it around. I heard her say something to her partner - "Why do you always get so horny when we're out?" It had a jokingly exasperated tone to it.

The man laughed and said, "I don't know, but I think I need to pee too." He took hold of his softening cock with one hand, still facing her.

She had time to say, "Lon, don't you DARE," with a widening smile and upturned pitch, before her left leg was hit with a full stream of her partner's piss. "Lon" was making an exaggerated expression of relief, and as the woman giggled and tried to dodge out of the way, he turned to track her with his cock. "No!" she laughed in a whisper-shout, contorting her legs to try and evade him, but it was no use, and she was quickly completely coverered from the thighs down - dripping. They were making an impressive mess. Some of the other patrons were glancing at them, but not with any more concern than if a couple had started kissing in public - less, even.

"Fine," she said, turning to face him, apparently accepting her fate. Not going down without a fight, she stuck her hips out and placed her fingertips on her lower belly, using them to angle her pussy slightly upwards. "See how you like it," she said, and returned fire, pushing more of his semen out of her snatch while her own stream of piss erupted out. Since she was taller than Lon, it hit him right in the crotch. He seemed to like it a lot, as he didn't bother moving, and the two of them simply held their positions, pissing on each other in plain view of everyone. Then Lon's flow tapered off, and he took a step forward into the woman's stream, closing the distance between them, and kissed her again while she continued going, her flow pooling on the ground below her. This turned into a full-on makeout session, and as the woman's stream was ending, Lon slipped a hand down -

"Elyssa!" Adrana called out, jolting the two apart. She had a cup in her hands. "Drink's ready." She put it down on the counter and then turned back again, again with no concern whatsoever.

"Thanks," the woman said breathily. Lon stepped back, his fingers shiny, his gaze completely focused on Elyssa. Amazingly, the mess that they had made was already mostly gone. "Come on, let's take this outside," I could barely hear her saying to Lon, and then they swept past my table, on their way back out to the wide, clean city streets of tomorrow. I watched them as they strode to a bench, where Elyssa sat with her coffee. Lon knelt in front of her, and she spread her long, pale legs to allow him access to her horny pussy, which he didn't hesitate to take advantage of - he bent forward and immediately started eating her out.

"You look like you could use a wank," Adrana said, and I jumped. Engrossed as I was with the couple, I hadn't realized she had walked up behind me. "You're pretty interested in them, huh?" She sat in the chair across.

"I - yeah," I admitted. "I guess that's completely normal now too?"

"Sure, sometimes people get horny. Actually, I just took a break to take care of myself. I usually masturbate around this time anyway, and watching them go at it was pretty hot. Do you mind?"

I blinked. "Oh - uh, no, go for it," I said. "So anyone can just have sex or get off whenever, wherever they want? Like, I could just start having sex with you and no one would care?"

"Slow down there, cowboy," Adrana said, spreading her legs apart and reclining slightly in the chair. I couldn't see anything because of the table blocking the view, but she had one hand under it, and I had a pretty good idea of what it was doing. "You can't just have sex with anyone you want. That's called assault. I'm pretty sure you should know about that even if you are from the 21st century."

"Sorry!" I said, "That was a stupid way to put that."

"No worries," she said. "You were mostly right. In most hypercities, you can do anything you want, you just have to have consent." Her arm began to shake slightly as she quickened the pace of her masturbation, and she broke eye contact with me to look past me, out the window, probably at Lon and Elyssa again. "People don't just fuck strangers randomly. I mean, a lot of people are pretty quick to give consent, but most people only have sex with people they're dating, or at least friends with."

"Got it," I said. "But you don't need to check with anyone else? Like, the people around you?"

"No, why would you?" she said, puzzled. "They're not involved."

I shrugged. She didn't seem to realize just how alien that was to me, and I didn't want to make her think I was against it. Instead, I just looked back out the window at Elyssa and Lon. As I watched, the tall, flat-chested woman folded her long white legs gently around her partner's neck and back, pinning his face against her pussy, still holding her coffee daintily. The other passerby on the street merely strolled by the two of them, at most sparing a glance their way.

The soft, wet sounds of Adrana's fingers slipping up and down her slit behind me were growing increasingly more noticeable. I still felt too out-of-place and confused to touch myself, but I couldn't deny I was starting to consider it. I should have been panicking, honestly, but I felt oddly calm about the whole predicament. I looked down at my dick and realized I was absolutely leaking precum all over myself and the chair, but it was quickly disappearing as soon as it touched the wood.

"Oh, oh, fuck," Adrana said suddenly, bending forward, mouth open. Her eyes were wide and staring at the table as she nearly doubled over, then she let out a gasp of air and slouched back again. "That was good. Mm."

"Sounded pretty good," I said. Out the window, the tall woman looked close to an orgasm too. She had her hand on the man's head between her thighs and was pressing him in much more brutally than she had been a few minutes ago. The coffee rested on the bench beside her.

"I'm going to finish my shift and then we can get you to the right place, alright?" Adrana said, standing up. I nodded at her and confirmed, "Okay, thank you." She moved to the side of the table, where I could suddenly see the entirety of her nude body, nothing left to the imagination. "By the way, is there a reason you used 'sex with me' as your example a few minutes ago?"

I grimaced. "Er - Sorry. I wasn't really thinking about it."

"Ha, alright," she said. She moved back to her counter to finish her shift, leaving me to stew in my embarrassment for a bit. I continued to watch the two lovebirds outside. It didn't take long before Elyssa came, shuddering on the bench with her man still braced down in front of her, worshiping her. Then he stood, wiping his mouth and rubbing his sore knees, and the two carried on as if nothing happened.

 

Forty minutes later, I followed Adrana out to the street. The sun was beginning to set, and the sky overhead was a milky purple dusk, turning the plants covering the buildings around us a greyish-blue hue. The crisp air was even more refreshing to breathe now that I was feeling more adjusted to everything, and the windows of the skyscrapers all around us were beginning to light up in warm, inviting, yellow-orange tones. Beneath the lights of similarly warm-hued streetlamps, the naked forms of dozens of strangers passed. It was like a surreal, beautiful painting.

"You finally went soft," Adrana observed of my cock, breaking the spell. "I'm surprised you never jerked off. You were really horny back there."

"It's a lot to get used to," I said sheepishly. "It's still strange to see everyone else naked, let alone jerk off in public."

"Mm," she replied. "Must be a hell of a culture shock. By the way, I have to pee, hold on." She squatted down right in the middle of the street and spread her legs, facing me. I opened my mouth to say something, but was interrupted by the hiss of her relief as she let go right there, right in front of me. Her stream was thin and sharp, creating a small river that flowed right to my feet. I moved out of the way and it ran past. "Oh, sorry," she said. Her pee didn't make it too far past me, vanishing as it traveled.

"No problem," I replied. "Uh, I actually have to go, too."

"Yeah, go for it."

"Right here?" The hiss of her urine continued as we talked.

"Yeah!" she laughed. "Maybe you'll feel more comfortable if you at least have a pee."

"Alright," I said, and gingerly took hold of my flaccid dick, angling it away from the main street. Even touching myself to that degree made me uncomfortable, and I suddenly felt much more aware of Adrana: How vulnerable and natural she looked, crouching in an animalistic squat on the stone in front of me, her head down at the level of my hips... Her shimmering sky-blue hair glowing slightly against the dusky air, like some sort of otherworldly bioluminescence... Her beautiful eyes following the motion of a drifting, pale leaf, fallen from one of the trees overhead, as it was briefly illuminated by lamplight... And the waning trickle of urine that she barely paid attention to, her feminine waste vanishing into nothing next to my foot.

Damn. This wasn't happening. "I can't go in front of you," I said. "Sorry, it's not coming out. I'm thinking about too much. By the way, why is your hair like that? I mean, it's glowing, and the colors move. Your eyes, too."

She stood from her squat and shrugged. "It's gene dye," she said, and didn't elaborate. "Do you want me to find you a place to go privately?"

"If you could, that would be great."

"Sure," she said, and looked around the street, judging the prospects. There weren't too many alleys in this city, it seemed, since most of the skyscrapers fit together perfectly. She bopped her head back and forth as she considered where I'd be most comfortable going to the bathroom. "Oh, I know," she said. "Why don't you just go back to the coffee spot? It's closed, so there shouldn't be anyone there to see you. I can wait outside and make sure no one comes in after you."

I nodded. "That will work!" She nodded back and we walked back to the door we had just come from, a simple glass pane. It was dark inside, so although people could probably technically see in, the details were hard to make out. She gestured at it, and to my surprise, I found she hadn't bothered to lock the door. I opened it and stepped inside.

It wasn't loud outside to begin with, so when the door shut I found myself in near total silence. I moved forward into the secluded darkness of the shop and rubbed my head. Man. If this was the future, it seemed pretty... okay. I still felt oddly calm about it all, but I was so overwhelmed, it was hard to parse out anything.

I looked back. Adrana was dutifully keeping guard just outside, facing away from me... Her bare-naked ass drew my eye, just a couple inches away from the glass door, her buns casting a shadow against it. I could feel another erection coming on and forced myself to look away. If I got hard now, I definitely wouldn't be able to go to the bathroom. That had to come first.

I walked back to the counter where the tall woman had been fucked by her partner a couple hours prior. My heart was pounding. It felt like I was about to vandalize this poor coffee shop. What if this was some kind of setup? Or what if I really was having a delusion? Or a dream, and I was about to wet my own bed in LA?

No, that was ridiculous. I shook my head. I felt completely lucid. Either I was so completely insane that I was beyond saving, or I had died in my sleep and gone to heaven, or I had really time traveled. It didn't really matter which one - I had to go.

Glancing back to make sure Adrana was still facing away, I took hold of my cock and pointed it down at the floor near the counter. I really did have to go - I had been holding it for hours, plus a night of sleep. My bladder didn't need much more convincing. As the first few splatters hit the floor, a rush of adrenaline hit me and my heart went into overdrive. It felt incredibly wrong to be pissing on the floor like this, and the fact I was inside just made it worse. I swallowed nervously and thought about stopping, but it was too late, there was no taking back the spreading puddle on the ground in front of me. The splashing was so loud in the stillness.

All that aside... it was fun, too. The excitement was getting to me. The floodgates were open - I was pissing all over a girl's coffee shop where she worked, because she had *told me to.* I smiled, swallowing again, heart pounding. If it was true that this place was self-sanitizing, then it wouldn't matter where I went, right? Besides, it was dark in here. No one could see me...

With growing confidence I angled my cock up, and my stream reached out farther, hitting the wall and running down in dark rivulets. I turned and threw a line through the air, causing the sound to change as urine pattered like rain across the counter, then sharply rang into a metallic waste basket, then splattered onto the floor again on the other side. I shook my hips back and forth and cut dotted arcs through the air. I was making an absolute mess, drenching the place in my waste, but no one would care what I was doing. I felt... free.

I cut off my stream voluntarily and moved back to the front of the shop, back to the table I had been sitting earlier. It was brighter here thanks to the street lights coming in through the window, and I aimed my cock at the chair Adrana had been sitting in, where she had masturbated in front of me. Then I let loose again with the rest of my piss and watched it pool in the curved wood. As I did so, I stared directly at Adrana's ass through the door. It was fine to get off on other people, right? She had admitted to being turned on by the couple having sex. And she had touched herself in front of me. As long as you didn't touch someone else, you could do whatever you wanted around them.

My piss stream shifted upwards as I let myself stiffen, until it reached over the chair and landed on the floor on the other side. Already, the pool I had left in the seat was beginning to vanish. Soon it was impossible for me to let out anything more, and I stood there panting, heart still racing, fully erect, staring at the girl's white, perfect ass.

I quietly moved over to the glass behind her and took myself in hand. As I stroked, it didn't take long until my hand was covered in precum, and all of my pent-up horniness from the day let itself out at once. Trying to keep quiet, I jerked myself off with a fast, efficient motion, stimulating the length of my shaft as I stared at Adrana's behind, playing with my cock's tip as I imagined her squatting down in front of me. Other images from the day flashed through my mind, from the ivory-haired girl asking to sit across from me to pee, to the tall woman folding her legs around her partner's head to get herself off.

I stopped stroking, holding my breath tightly, and jizzed a huge load. If not for the door, it would have splattered straight against Adrana, but it dripped and smeared down the glass instead, leaving a thick white blur. She didn't notice. As my pulsing stopped, the last few strings of cum landed on my own leg.

Shit. I didn't have a good way to clean that off, and it wasn't disappearing on its own like the cum on the tall woman's toes had. It seemed like that ability didn't come by default in this world. Thankfully, what I had left on the glass *was* vanishing, so that confirmed the door was treated with the "waste-dissolving chemicals" too. I hadn't even considered what I would have done if it wasn't.

I didn't want to smear the cum on my leg all over myself with my hand, and didn't see any napkins out on the counter. Instead, I collected myself and, after a minute, stepped back outside. Adrana turned as I came out.

"All set?" she asked, smiling gently. "How'd it go?"

I inhaled sharply, psyching myself up. "Good," I said. "Sorry it took a while. I actually did jack off, too."

"Oh, I figured that's what you were doing," she said with a laugh. "Either that or taking a shit. I didn't want to bother you either way."

"Thanks for that," I said. "I got some... stuff... on my leg, though, and I don't have a good way of cleaning it off. Could you grab me a napkin or something?"

She looked confused, but when she glanced down at my leg, her blue eyes went wide. "Oh, woah! I've never met anyone who didn't self-clean before." She sunk down into a crouch and stared right at the smear of cum.

This was maybe a little emasculating. "Yeah... you know... from the past and all that, haha..."

"Let me get it," she said, and before I could process what she was doing, she reached out and used her bare hand to wipe away the semen. It smeared across my leg messily, but most of it clung to her skin, where it simply evaporated. Then she placed her palm against the damp spot and held it there. The warmth of her hand was shocking. When she removed it, I was completely clean. "Better!"

"Jesus," I said.

"Nope, just modern technology," she replied, rising to her full height again. "Alright, let's get you to the Assembly Hall. I'm getting tired."

 

We walked together in silence for a while. The purple fade of twilight gave way to a deeper darkness, more pure of a black than what I was used to seeing in LA, although the pools of lamplight still illuminated a comfortable amount of the path ahead of us, and I could see the skyways and bridges silhouetted against the starry sky between buildings, and hear the trailings of wind through the foliage above us. At one point we passed a couple having sex on a bench, the woman bouncing atop the man cowgirl style, moaning loudly. Adrana glanced over at me and grinned at my reaction.

"Hey, something I've been wondering," I said after their moans had faded into the distance. "Why does everyone here look like they're in their 20s?"

"They are," she said. "Oh, right, that would be new to you too. Yeah, it's called a hypercity because it's hyperdimensional. We're in a slice - a dimension - right now that has people in our age range. Different groups of people stick to different slices."

"What the fuck?" I said incredulously. "You thought me being a time traveler was weird but you can move between dimensions? Huh?"

"I don't know, man," she said. "I just live here."

"I guess that explains why you believed me at all," I said. We walked for another minute before I spoke up again, slowly. "Actually, do you have somewhere I can crash for the night?"

Adrana looked at me and pursed her lips. "I thought you wanted to get back home."

"I do," I said. "But this... this is amazing. And I was thinking, if I got here through time travel, then they can send me back to the same night I left, right? So it doesn't matter how long I spend here?"

"I guess," she said. "If you're sure, then you can crash at my place."

"Oh. At your place? Just like that? I mean, you just met me. I probably still seem crazy."

"No, I believe you. I think you're interesting, and I want to talk to you more about where you're from," she said. "Let's head back. My place is closer than the Hall, anyway. Like I said, I'm getting tired."

"Thank you," I said, shivering slightly. "I really appreciate it." She smiled, and we carried on into the night...

Includes female pissing scenes, gay themes, heavy themes of dominance, wetting, golden showers, masturbation, sex, and ass-play.

 

The Queen of Reichiona, Part II

"Ah, there you are, girl." Somewhere in the time Nia spent cleaning the castle, Queen Asgwyn had changed nightgowns, and now wore one which was white as snow with ornamental lacing; she had abandoned the dampened green gown draped over on a bookshelf across from the desk. As the Serenwitch entered the room with a hurried curtsy, the Queen flicked a hand at the discarded garment. "Be a dear and clean that for me."

Nia obliged; with a small gesture, the gown was immediately dry once more. The Queen had not looked up to acknowledge her, deep in thought over an unfurled scroll; still, she knew Nia well enough to recognize something was amiss in her demeanor. In a tone somewhere between bored and tired, she asked, "Do you have to go to the bathroom, Nia? If so, you may do so there and clean yourself after. I am nearly done with the night's work and look forward to retiring soon."

Nia was silent. Her pussy was still slick with lust from her encounter with Glain, but she could not find the words to explain herself. Receiving no sound or motion in reply, the Queen finally turned her gaze upon her. "Well?"

Nia swallowed. "Erm... Your Highness..." She felt warm; her heart raced at the thought of all she wanted to do right now.

The Queen tilted her head. "Did something happen out there, girl? I have told you before, if anyone ever troubles you, kill them and I will sort out the legalities later."

"No!" Nia responded hurriedly. "No one bothered me as such, Your Highness. I had an encounter of note with the Lady Glain, but it was not one with ill intent."

Asgwyn's eyes narrowed. By the dim light of the burnt-down candle, all her attention on Nia's words, she had a rather frightening air indeed. "Glain, hm? A fox, that one. What did she do?"

"Nothing out of the ordinary, Your Highness," Nia responded, then corrected herself, "Nothing far from it, that is. She emerged from her chambers to relieve herself, and I cleaned up thereafter. Only, there was something in the nature of her relief which... which aroused me, Your Highness."

"Aroused you?" Asgwyn said, raising her eyebrows. She laughed, a sound like a sharpened bell. "I am genuinely surprised by this admission, girl. I always thought you the shy one. Why on earth are you telling me this? Your work is nigh over for the day."

"I... I'm not sure, Your Highness," Nia said, feeling foolish. "I... Perhaps it would be best if you allowed me hold my tongue now."

"You want to touch yourself," the Queen said, her voice building with tones of excited triumph. "Oh, you horrible girl. Messing your little witch costume for me every day isn't enough, is it? Now you want to touch yourself for me too."

Nia's heart pounded harder than ever as she whispered, "Yes, Your Highness." Her groin was burning with arousal.

"Well, Nia," the Queen said, pivoting her chair to face her. "Lucky girl, I'm going to let you do just that. But first, why don't you go outside and fetch the first maid you come across. Bring her here to me." As Nia turned back to the doorway, the Queen said, "No! Wait. Squat, and piss yourself first. Do not clean it."

"Yes, Your Highness," Nia said, and squatted. Breathing heavily, biting her lip, she looked upwards to relax herself and, staring at the ceiling, let her bladder go. A slow, hot wetness spread across her underwear at first, then her full stream soaked the black-dyed cloth of her pants completely through, running down her legs into her boots, trickling through the fabric covering her ass to the floor. It was so warm, and wet, and close. She had to fight the urge to clamp her fingers to her crotch and press them in hard. Her head spun as the Queen regarded her thirstily; she had been made to piss in compromising positions before, of course, but never when she herself was so... compromised.

The splashing on the floor turned to a sporadic drip as Nia finished up. She looked back at the Queen. "May I go now, Your Highness?"

"Lie down on your stomach," said the Queen. Nia did not hesitate for long before she got down on her hands and knees, and then lowered herself down on her belly, so that her breasts were pressed against the piss-covered floor, ruining her long jacket, her top, her bra. "A dirty girl should be marked as such, don't you think?"

"Yes, Your Highness," said Nia.

"Now, go fetch a maid. Do not stand. Stay on all fours."

Nia nodded and pushed herself back to her hands and knees. Carefully, she crawled from the room, leaving a dripping trail of piss as she went. The wet sound of her movement echoed through the hallway as she made her way like a hound from room to room, searching for one of the Queen's maids. She was past the point of shame at this point, and at one point she did take a moment to push a hand into her crotch, guiltily, stopping just short of actually pleasuring herself.

She knew where to look, and it didn't take long before she found the target of her search. In one of the castle's luxuriant lounges, a pretty, petite maid with short brown hair was sitting on a soft velvet couch. She had completely removed her white-grey dress and was therefore completely nude, rubbing her clit with right hand while sitting on her left so that it was positioned directly between her buttocks, in contact with her anus. As she touched her pussy, she ground her ass down on her hand hornily. This was Beth, a maid who finished most of her nights of work with a celebratory bout of masturbation. Her eyes were closed blissfully when Nia entered the room, but when Nia made a small noise, she took notice.

"Oh! Nia -" Beth said, not stopping her movement. Instead, she spread her legs a little further to allow Nia a better view of her pussy, pink and shaved. "What are you doing down there? Is that your own piss you're wet with?"

"Yes," Nia said simply. "The Queen requests the presence of a maid. I ask you join me, please."

"Mm, interesting," Beth said. "Well! I wonder what she has in mind for us. The sight of you like this is good enough that I could climax now, but let's not keep Her Highness waiting." She stood and wiped her hands on the sides of her thighs. Nia turned and crawled from the room back towards the study, and the naked Beth followed obediently, idly fingering herself as she walked. On any other night, the slick sounds of the maid's fingers on her pussy would have sent Nia into a spiral of embarrassment, but tonight only made her even more wet in turn.

When they arrived at the study, the Queen was waiting, still sitting at her desk, watching the door. "I know this one!" she exclaimed, before Nia could speak. "Beth, is it?"

Beth performed a nude curtsy, no longer masturbating, and responded, "Indeed, Your Highness. I hope my current dress, the lack thereof, does not cause offense."

"Far from it," the Queen said airily. "You are well-fit to the task at hand. You see, my witch here, oft so bashful, finds herself desperately in need of sexual pleasure tonight. It is an occurrence which may come yet once in a generation, and one I would like to enjoy to the most of my ability."

"She does seem very aroused, Your Highness. On other nights, she avoids meeting my eye when she sees me pleasuring myself, but tonight she came across me doing so and was not afraid at all. Would you have me pleasure her in turn, then?"

"Mm. No, I think not. You see, I would like to build her to an unbearable passion before we allow her any relief." The Queen smiled and gestured Nia closer, then led her by hand until she was facing the wall next to the desk, towards neither the Queen nor the maid, still on all fours. Next to her, on her right, Asgwyn's neatly folded legs beneath her nightgown. On the left, Beth's naked knees. She could not see anything higher in her peripheral vision, owing to the brim of her witch's hat. The Queen continued: "And it seems what can bring her to said passion is quite perverse. Tell me, Beth, how full is your bladder?"

Nia heard Beth shift her legs next to her with no small amount of arousal herself. "Full, but I'm not sure if I could release on command, Your Highness," Beth said.

"It is of no worry," said the Queen. Then she reached over to pat Nia on the back. "Why don't you have a seat in front of me here, atop this toilet. We can enjoy some conversation as you coax yourself to the deed."

"Yes, Your Highness." Beth carefully stepped over Nia and lowered her buttocks down until they made contact with the witch's back. Nia's heart was pounding as she accepted the weight of the maid, and she imagined what it would feel like if Beth really were to start peeing on her right now. She could scarce believe this was happening.

"So, girl," the Queen said, "For tonight, dispense with the formalities. You may call me Asgwyn. It seems you've made a habit of pleasuring yourself during your nightly shifts?"

"Not during; just after, Your High- er, Asgwyn," Beth said. "I assure you, I am fully devoted to my work."

The Queen chuckled softly. "It was not meant as an accusation. No, I'm glad you feel free to do so in my home. It is the sort of hedonism I encourage here, for what purpose is life if not enjoyed freely? It brings me happiness to hear of your pleasure."

Nia swallowed nervously as she continued to stare at the wall. Beth was small, but she was realizing that supporting any grown adult on one's back for long was quite an undertaking. Her wrists were beginning to ache. Beth was certainly not thinking of the witch's discomfort, because in response to the Queen's praise, she giggled and shifted her ass carelessly, jostling Nia. Despite the strenuous position, Nia fancied she could feel the heat of the maid's bare genitals even through her jacket. She was ravenous for more.

"I *completely* agree, Your Highness!" Beth was saying excitedly. "Other folks can be so uptight. I grew up in the Upper Myr, and was given more fines for what they said was 'shameful behavior' than I want to remember. Gods, a few years ago, they even fined me for pissing in the river..." The conversation between the two continued; the Queen prompting Beth for more details on her life outside the castle and Beth only too happy to oblige.

The girl was shockingly comfortable in divulging her private stories to Asgwyn, and as Nia listened, she learned that Beth had received behavioral fines for not only public urination and masturbation, but fornication as well - at the age of 20, she was taken into guard custody for performing oral sex on another girl on the countertop of a tavern. ("Oh, really," the Queen said at this point, in a knowing tone of voice which suggested that she was aware of that escapade already.) Beth spoke with her whole body, becoming more and more animated as the minutes wore on, leaning forward to speak in conspiratorial tones, leaning back to laugh, her hands coming to rest at various places along Nia's back and bottom, but never for long. She seemed to have utterly forgotten that she was still sitting on the Queen's personal witch. Nia, who was subject in detail to every small shift in Beth's position, had very much not, and was practically on fire in her damp clothing, her pussy dripping and hot, begging to be touched, her wrists and knees aching in equal measure.

The conversation was shifting towards less lurid territory, with Beth explaining her decision to become a maid following unsatisfactory encounters with formal education, when Nia felt it: There was a spreading warmth seeping into the right side of her back, and Beth had gone noticeably still. "I never imagined I would end up in the royal castle," she was saying in an unbothered tone of voice, but despite her apparent ease, Nia could feel the hot liquid running through in rivulets along her ribs, her breast, touching her nipple under her bra. Then Beth stopped talking as her bladder began to flow more freely, and the soft hiss of urine on Nia's back overtook the silence, and the sound of piss dripping on the floor, and of Nia's own heavy, aroused breathing.

"Um, I suppose the point I am attempting to reach is that I am grateful," Beth said. "I apologize; I lost my concentration there for a moment. I'm using the toilet now - I think she likes it."

Before Beth had even finished relieving herself all over Nia, the Queen leaned forward suddenly, and Beth went quiet once more. For a few seconds, Nia was immersed only in the heavenly sensations and sound of the maid peeing on her. She had never been this horny in her life. Then she realized that there was a new noise, directly above her: the smacking, greedy sound of two people kissing. Asgwyn was ravishing the maid without any reservations.

This was simply too much to bear, and Nia could not help but let out a soft moan. The kissing stopped long enough for the Queen to say, "Not yet, girl" - then it immediately resumed. Beth leaned forward, and the weight of her ass finally lifted from Nia, the last of her piss still streaming out of her, soaking the witch's left side now to match her right.

Sopping, Nia could not do anything but stare at the wall and listen as the two women above her began making love. The Queen's white nightgown landed in a pile within Nia's line of sight, and the wooden study desk screeched back as the maid was pushed against it. They were a tangle of legs in Nia's peripheral vision, and a drop of something that was either piss or vaginal fluid spattered against the floor from between them. The slick sound of fingering returned, intermingled with the kissing, this time doubled as the women touched each other.

For several minutes this continued before Asgwyn shifted again, breaking away from Beth by a few steps. "Nia!" she said, in the tone of command. "Turn so you are laying on your back, then raise yourself up on your arms." Nia, heart racing harder than ever, did so, grateful both because this meant she no longer had to support herself on all fours, and because perhaps her sexual release was finally coming.

Propping herself up, she took in the full sight of the Queen and the maid. Beth looked out of her mind with arousal, her brown hair tangled and messed, her face enveloped by a deep blush, her eyes half-lidded and cast skyward as she touched herself. The Queen, standing more than a full head above her, was much more composed, but Nia knew it was a rare thing for her to be fully naked; her large breasts hung freely down and her pussy was slicked with wetness. Nia watched with her mouth hanging slightly agape as the Queen moved to stand above her, one foot on either side of Nia's hips, her ass directly in front of Nia's face.

"I'm going to use you as a toilet now, too, girl," Asgwyn said, and did not even deign to look back at Nia's face. "While I do so, Beth: Why don't you show me what that tongue of yours can do. Make me cum."

The maid gave an affirmative whine and knelt in front of the Queen, immediately pressing her mouth into the royal pussy in front of her, still fingering herself as she did so. Two things happened at once: One, a waterfall of the Queen's urine began falling directly into Nia's clothed crotch, splattering against her in curtains, unevenly due to the maid's tongue interrupting the flow. Two, the maid began shuddering as she was enveloped in a mindless orgasm, her shrill moan muffled by the Queen's crotch. Nia moaned as well, and leaned forward to kiss the Queen's buttocks reverently. Her lap was made a soaking lake, her pussy drenched with Asgwyn's urine.

Then the Queen reached her climax. With one hand, she held the back of the maid's head, clamping the girl ferociously into her, to the point that the maid had to fall forward onto her knees to avoid injury. With her other hand, she spread her own asscheek aside, allowing Nia clear access to her anus - Nia groaned and licked and kissed the tight hole in front of her in thoughtless worship. She made rings around it, pressed her tongue flat against it, shoved her whole mouth to the Queen's behind. Her hat fell from her head and splashed to the floor.

For a minute this continued, until finally, the Queen let go of her ass and of Beth and staggered away. Beth collapsed sideways on the floor, lying next to Nia in her and the Queen's urine, blissfully dazed. Asgwyn looked back at the two girls, breathing heavily. "Now - Nia -" she said between breaths, "Clean me."

Nia could barely think. "Can't I - Can I please -" she stammered.

"Clean me and my nightgown first." She stooped to retrieve the garment.

Nia did so, and the Queen was dry once more, though she had already been the cleanest among them. Wordlessly, the Queen slipped the gown back on, and then made to leave. She stopped at the doorway. "Beth," she said. "Leave Nia here. Follow me out."

"Yes, Your Highness," the maid said, and with a somewhat apologetic look towards Nia, she stood from the mess on the floor and moved, dripping, to follow the Queen.

And Asgwyn tilted her chin up, regarding haughtily the panting, still-horny witch on the floor in front of her. "You're relieved from your duties for the night, filthy girl," she said. "Do what you wish."

Nia made a shuddering noise somewhere between a moan and a cry, and tugged her pants down with such speed that several of the stitches popped. She could not remove them fully on account of her boots, and she was certainly not going to pause to remove those. She pulled her shirt and unclasped her bra, tossing it aside to make herself naked from tits to ankles, and began touching herself, spreading her labia with her index and middle finger, rubbing her clit with frenetic intensity. Her orgasm was immediately seconds away, and wanting to make the most of it, she began to piss again, releasing what little there was in her bladder as well. She was dimly aware of the Queen and the maid watching from the doorway as more piss flicked forth from her crotch towards them, and then she was cumming, an orgasm that wracked her whole body with waves of aching energy. Rolling onto her side, she arched her back and opened her mouth with a faint groan, pressing her cheek into the piss-soaked floor, and at last, went still.

"Unbelievable," the Queen said, to break the silence. "Well, I for one am going to my chambers. Nia, please ensure my study is clean come the morning. Good night, girl."

Nia nodded weakly, not able to meet Her Highness's gaze, her pulse pounding and fading to a normal pace at last. Then the Queen swept from the room, Beth followed after her, and Nia was left discarded on the floor of the study like a ruined plaything. After a minute, a faint smile began to play at her lips.

Includes female pissing scenes, gay themes, heavy themes of dominance, wetting, and references to female masturbation.

 

The Queen of Reichiona, Part I

The kingdom of Reichiona has not been a true monarchy for over sixty years. The seats of Queen and King are a vestige of another time, no longer absolute but merely two voices of seven within the Starlimn Council. Still, since these two voices are naturally well-coordinated, they hold proportionately more sway for it, and the royal line has done a fine trick in maintaining its topmost societal prestige throughout the generations. Not to mention, of course, its wealth.

The current Queen and King, Queen Asgwyn and King Ossiun, are an odd pair. It is open knowledge within the realm that although the two did sire a successor for the throne together, they share no romantic bond whatsoever! In fact, nor would they ever want to, for coincidentally enough, both the Queen and the King prefer the comforts of their own genders far more than those of the opposite. They live in the same grand castle, but the Queen calls the western rooms her home while the King claims the east; were one to be invited inside, they would find the western rooms to be mostly filled of beautiful women and the eastern rooms full of beautiful men. Yet, despite their unconventional living arrangements, the two have never failed to present a unified front in their dealings within the Council. This is why poets and scholars name them the "Par ar Wahan," the Separate Pair.

Now the part of this tale which is not open knowledge. While both of them have been said to have sexual eccentricities extending past the bounds of decency, I have heard the Queen's practices called particularly depraved. On the constant attendance of the Queen is a Serenwitch, a sweet young thing no older than 20, by the name of Nia. I have spoken with her, and this is some of what she told me:

It was harvest time in the citadel, and the Queen was in her study, working late into the night on her affairs of state. A stunning sight of nobility at 34 years of age, she was dressed in an elegant-yet-casual green nightgown, her brown hair loosely braided. Her large breasts hung freely beneath the cloth, their silhouette visible by candle light, and her face was long and hard-angled by shadow, almost gaunt. The stained-dark wood of the desk she sat at was almost black in shade, and covered at the moment by many court documents. The study was comfortable and cloistered, a cave of quiet.

Nia, as is her general instruction, was simply waiting by the door as the Queen worked. For her part, Nia has long, smooth black hair and the exceedingly pale skin of a witch; her face is well-defined with a prominent jaw. On this night she was wearing a black long-jacket over a dark tunic and leggings, as well as her traditional wide-brimmed witch's hat which tapered to a long point, an insignia of a star hung from its brim.

At some point in the night, a visitor arrived. It was one of the Queen's maids, a cute girl in a grey-and-white dress with tied red hair and freckles. As she tentatively stopped at the doorframe, the Queen looked up and noted her. "Yes, Habren?"

The maid, Habren, gave her a curtsy. "Your Highness," she said. "I hope I am not interrupting. I need to relieve myself."

"Quick with it, then, girl," the Queen said. She pivoted so her legs were facing the doorway and patted her thigh with a palm. Without hesitation, Habren walked delicately over, turned her backside to the Queen, and hiked up her dress enough to reach a hand up. She fiddled around for a few seconds before her hand re-emerged, dropping a plain pair of underwear to the ground around her ankles as it did so. Then she shifted her dress yet further and sat down on the lap of royalty. The details were hidden from Nia, but she knew that the Queen's fine linens were now pressed under the weight of the maid's bare ass.

Though this behavior may seem strange to us, within the walls of the royal estate, it is in fact utterly commonplace - for the Queen has forbidden all conventional use of toilets there. Instead, most visitors are instructed to relieve themselves wherever they wish, while a small list handpicked by the Queen are mandated to use her lap instead.

And Nia's considerable talents as a Serenwitch are devoted entirely to the maintenance of these habits, warping reality for the simple purpose of cleaning up the animalistic messes of visitors. As you may know, the monetary cost involved in awakening a Serenwitch is considerable, and any reasonable person would consider Nia's employment a colossal waste of resources.

To add insult to injury, Nia was specifically chosen for witchhood by the Queen due to the girl's inherently conservative nature. In other words, she is bashful to a fault, and in a state of near-constant embarrassment as she is forced to deal with the leavings of others.

As for Nia's own excretory needs? Alas, the Queen controls those as well. When she feels the twinge of fullness within her, she must ask permission from the Queen to empty herself. Often, the Queen simply tells her to mess herself in her uniform where she stands, and clean herself with magic after. However, this is not always the case; it depends on the whims of the day.

Back to the flickering, candle-lit scene of the redhaired maid. Nia made inadvertent eye contact with Habren for a moment, just as the sound of urine pattering through the Queen's lap to the floor below started up. The girls both averted their gazes from the other, but Nia could not help but imagine the lewd relief the maid was feeling as her piss continued to splash onto the floor of the study, seeping into the rug, running out in warm rivulets along the hardwood planks towards Nia.

She could also not help but imagine the physical sensations gracing Her Highness, the bare buttocks of Habren planted firmly on her thighs, all the maid's weight pressing down, the piss filtering through her gown down her legs, making a hot, damp sauna of her privates. Nia looked up at the vaulted stone ceiling to distract herself, but the sound of the deed done in front of her was impossible to ignore.

Thirty long seconds later, the maid said, "I'm done now, Your Highness." Nia glanced back to take stock of the scene: While the maid's dress was still clean, everything below her was not. The Queen's green gown was soaked through, darkened, its hem dripping urine to the similarly dampened rug below her. The piss on the hardwood had barely reached Nia's boot, and she shifted her foot aside awkwardly.

This was standardly the time when the Queen would order Nia to clean the mess, but she instead said simply, "Take your leave, girl." Habren visibly hesitated as she looked down at the undies around her ankles, which had not escaped her assault and were now sopping wet. Daring not to question the Queen, the maid slid off her lap, her dress gathered high in one hand, and bent down. Slowly, falteringly, she began to lift her dripping underwear, shimmying them back up her legs with her free hand, leaving a damp trail behind them. Her face looked as though someone was pinching her as the piss-soaked garment made contact with her crotch. Gingerly, she stepped out of her puddle, hesitated one last time by Nia - no command to clean her came - and then hobbled out of the room.

The Queen looked at Nia and smiled. "Well!" she said, "This wetness is a pleasant state to be in. I think I shall work like this for awhile. Why don't you make a patrol around the rooms and clean up whatever gifts the other girls have left us." She waved her hand in a shooing motion. "Move sharp, now."

Nia said, "Yes, Your Highness," and quickly fled the room to begin her search. The maid had left a trail of wet tracks behind her as she went, and Nia stopped every few steps to clean these with a wave of her hand, invoking the power of the cosmos itself for the paltry purpose of spiriting away Habren's piss. Eventually, the tracks tapered off of their own accord, and Nia was able to continue at a more normal pace.

Positioned atop a high hill near the center of the capital, the royal castle is a sight to behold. While not particularly wide across in any direction, it is built tall of gleaming marble and whitened metal, its myriad glittering spires and steeples peaking at mountainous summits, and can be observed from nigh any of the bone-pale streets of Reichiona.

The hallways and staircases which Nia patrols hold a haunting beauty all their own. Polished, white brick lays half-covered by the rolling tongues of carpets in various hues; verdant plants and ornamentation string the walls; chandeliers of golden light hang suspended from high ceilings. Owing to the small width of the building, many of the hallways and rooms are blessed by thick, translucent windows overlooking the citadel, and on this night, a light rain was falling against them with a low thrum.

In a secluded stone spiral stairwell, Nia found the next mess waiting for her. It appeared that someone had simply sat at the top and let loose with the contents of her bladder, and the resulting waterfall had run all the way down to the next level. It was as though whoever did this had set out to defile as much distance as possible with her piss. Nia sighed as she began to weave her cleaning magic.

Another mess was waiting for her in one of the spare bedrooms. The sheets of the bed were unmade, and as Nia moved them aside to investigate, she found that someone had completely soaked them through with urine. Nia assumed for a moment that it was a genuine accident conducted by a guest, but as she thought about it, realized that it was far too fresh to have been left behind this morning. And, she noticed another patch of wetness on one of the pillows, which was oddly bunched up. Examining it closer, this patch was too shiny to be urine - was it vaginal fluid? It seemed to be. A woman had very recently come into this room to lie in the bed, relieve herself, and then ride the pillow as masturbation, clenching her thighs around it tightly. As she put together this astoundingly lewd scene, heat rose to Nia's face and she went dizzy with shame. She wasted no further time in cleaning the mess, remade the bed by hand, and left.

So it went for an hour, and Nia cleaned more leavings than she could count: pools and puddles left in the corners of rooms, sprayed across walls, collected in vases and potted plants. She was making her return, having just cleaned several large messes in the ballroom, when a posh voice from behind her brought her to a halt. "You there! Witch."

Nia swallowed and turned. An olive-skinned woman in a thin, long skirt had emerged into the hallway from her private bedroom. Standing beside a rain-streaked window which extended from floor to ceiling, she was not wearing any top to speak of, and her breasts hung down openly, nipples exposed to the cool, golden air of the hallway. "Yes, my lady?"

"Are you the Queen's witch? The one who cleans after others?"

Nia nodded. "That is I, my lady." She approached the woman dutifully, trying not to look at her nipples, her heartrate quickening.

The woman's eyes narrowed. "What a sad state of affairs. I am the Lady Glain. Are you on duty this night, witch?" Up close, she looked very dignified, probably a bit older than the Queen, with a head of short, soft black curls and a pointed nose.

"I am, Lady Glain," Nia said.

"How convenient," said the noble Glain. "As it happens, I need to relieve myself, and was merely stepping out to do so here." She untied her skirt and tossed it aside. She had not been wearing undergarments, and Nia was immediately greeted by the scandalous sight of the woman's slit, lightly covered by a top of pubic hair.

Nia looked aside, dizzy again with shame. Glain tittered lightly. "Have you no stomach for the subject of your very purpose, witch?" she asked.

"I apologize," Nia responded quickly. "I mean no offense to you, my lady. Honestly, I do lack the stomach; it is primarily why Her Highness selected me."

Glain considered this. "Mm. How curious." She turned to face the window, squatted down, and said, "In any case, I am going now. You may turn away if you'd like."

The pattering of the rain against the window was met by a strong hiss from the opposite direction as Glain began to do her business. Nia did not turn, not wishing to cause further offense. She could not see Glain's spread pussy on account of her squatting in profile to Nia, but the line of piss extending out and impacting the glass was very visible. Glain had a strong urethra, and the urine sprayed forth with some force, splashing and collecting against the rainy glass. Nia imagined the view from just outside the tower: A woman squatting with her pussy on display, obscured by a warping waterfall of urine.

Glain finished and then moved back from the spreading puddle, standing once more. She looked expectantly back at Nia, who was simply staring at the fresh urine on the floor. "Well?"

Nia gave a start as she realized Glain was waiting for her. It was odd - she had been distracted by a twinge at her groin. Was it her own bladder? No, it was... arousal? She shook her head and quickly waved her hand, and the piss vanished, both from the window and from Glain's dripping labia.

The naked Glain was looking at her suspiciously. "Are you quite sure you lack the stomach, witch?" she inquired.

Nia said, "I am sorry, my lady. My mind wandered."

"Wandered, maybe. To me, you seem all too focused." Glain shook her head. "Perhaps you are getting used to your purpose after all."

The Serenwitch swallowed. "Perhaps, my lady."

Glain turned as if to leave, picking up her skirt once more, and began to approach her bedroom. But at the doorway, she stopped, and looked back at Nia. Maintaining eye contact, the noble lady raised her eyebrows and slowly - slowly - slowly bent down, so that her pussy and anus were brought to the center of Nia's attention.

Nia's eyes went wide and her face red, but she could not bring herself to look away. Glain visibly flexed her butthole, and the opening drew tightly closed for a moment before relaxing open again. Still Nia did not look away, but her breath was coming shallower and faster now.

Glain smirked and straightened back up again. "I see," she said simply. "Good night, girl."

"Good night, my lady," Nia said reflexively. Then Glain was gone, the bedroom door shutting behind her, and Nia was left practically panting under her witch's hat in the hallway.

She was aroused; there was no avoiding that fact. Her pussy was slick under her pants and underwear, probably staining them through at this point. Looking out the window, Nia considered her options. She had never been like this at work before. Was she becoming just as perverse as the Queen herself? Dash the thought. Could she get away with touching herself now? No, the Queen expected her back in the study. And what would Her Highness say if Nia touched herself without permission?

Head full of these rushing thoughts, Nia began making her way back to the study. Perhaps she could explain herself to the Queen. Perhaps the Queen would understand...

Includes male and female pissing scenes, brief solo male masturbation, a monster girl, specifically a slimegirl, nonchalant urination, bedwetting, casual/emotionless sex, and free use. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Publican of Reichiona - Encounter in the Orange Wood

Crossing the depths of the Orange Wood has always been a happy part of my journeys between Machlud and Reichiona. Though old, the stone-hewn paths are still readily visible, and the moss-thick boughs of ancient trees do more to point the way than hinder it. A friendly forest! Aside from the brief gleam of Autumn, it is not actually orange, of course, but rather a deep and pervading green-grey, a natural hue which seeps into the essence of the air itself.

I am a publican, a taxman, in service to the central citadel of Reichiona. On this particular day, I was making my return from the salty coastal dref of Machlud, where the rich and notable merchant houses oversee flanks of glimmering tradeposts, and the yearly geld weighed heavy in my pack. I had entered the Wood an hour after sunrise and been marching for five hours since. The thick, green summer air was taking its toll in me, so I chose to stop for a brief rest.

Though the path I walked was secluded and safe, I nevertheless took the precaution of hiding my gold-laden pack under the tangled roots and moss of one of the old trees. I sat behind another and caught my breath, gulping down the contents of a waterskin. I leaned my head back against the soft bark, exhaled deeply, and closed my eyes.

When I came to, it was late afternoon, and the sunlight flickering through the leaves had dimmed to a pale, gravelly shade. I rose with a start. I had not meant to sleep, and now I would not be free of the Wood til after nightfall. Nothing for it; I would have to make camp here and set off early in the morning to keep to my schedule.

Before I could leave, however, I was interrupted by two competing twinges at my groin. The water I had drank before my nap was clamoring to exit, but I was also erect, my sensitive cock pressing against the soft confines of my trousers. As I was in no mood to travel with either problem, I simply removed my pants and undergarments to let my privates flop out into the humid afternoon. Airing them out in the warm breeze made a wonderful sensation. My erection stood upright, pushing my foreskin back, and I took myself in hand, stroking slowly, relaxing myself through the motion. As I touched myself, I began walking, idly making my way deeper into the trees, enjoying the casual freedom that can only be experienced far from city streets and crowds. Slippery fluid coated my palm, causing an audible *schlick-schlick-schlick* which joined the natural sounds of the forest: wind through trees and chirping birdsong.

It only took a minute before I came, and I groaned uninhibited, arching my back out as my seed erupted in pulsing strings, coating a patch of ferns in a thick white splatter. I stood there panting for a moment, then let my bladder flow as well, soaking the forest floor like a wild animal. The sounds of my stroking were replaced by the quiet hiss of urine, which continued on for many seconds before fading back into nothing.

I looked at the dripping mess I had made with some satisfaction, and then turned back to the road. I gathered up my discarded clothes, shaking them free of dirt, and then made my way over to my pack...

...Except, I could not remember where I had left it. Which tree? Which roots? What patch of moss? Overcome with a surge of adrenaline, cock flopping about in the breeze, I spent ten minutes searching the ground near the path to no avail. To understate, this was not a pleasant turn of events. The geld of Machlud was among the largest the kingdom claimed each year, and to be the publican who misplaced it in the wilder would be a disastrous circumstance.

I was standing beside the road and carefully considering the option of fleeing when suddenly, a twig snapped jarringly behind me. It was coming from the direction I had pleasured myself in. I froze. Was it a bandit? A rogue with poor timing, if so. But no one called out or emerged for me. Squinting, I made myself low to the ground, and crept a little closer, moving to the cover of a bush to spy out from. My balls tickled the earthy ground as I moved the leaves aside with my hands, to see -

A strange, translucent shape, faintly pale blue in the afternoon light. Large, and feminine, too - a woman? But she was composed entirely of a uniform watery substance, some sort of ooze, and crested nearly seven feet tall. She moved with an eerie quiet for her size, an azure specter.

A memory of my teenage years floated to the front of my mind. My friends and I had been sharing tales, myths, and legends within the shale walls of one of the many pubs of the Citadel. One of them had elucidated the legend of the Diferu: A kind of stunningly beautiful fae, composed of living slime, who made homes of deep caves in deep forests. They desired nothing other than the sex of other beings, but if one were to displease them with a poor performance, they would simply swallow the poor chap or lass up and make a meal of them.

Now, this tangible myth stood in the clearing in front of me, the light filling her frame with a soft glow. She had long curtains of hair that reached all the way down to her buttocks. I stayed crouching, breathing heavily as I stared. The Diferu stood there, looking at the painting of sperm and piss in the foliage. Even from a distance, there was much to appreciate about the shape of her gelatinous ass.

Then she bent down, clambering to her hands and knees, and examined my mess even more closely on all fours. She reached out with a long, slender finger and touched my semen, her face mere inches away from it.

She proceeded to do something even more unexpected. Moving to a crouch, she put one leg over the patch, her crotch hovering fully atop it, and after a moment, let loose with a stream of water from just above a clearly-defined vaginal opening. She appeared to be urinating, and more than that, she was marking my mess like a hound. Her gaze wandered the surroundings idly, unconcerned with the sopping scene beneath her rear. The eyes of this creature differed from the rest of her form; they shone topaz with a faint light of their own.

The slime-woman continued to urinate for far longer than I had ever seen a human do. I watched transfixed, wondering at the mechanisms of what I was observing. Did she have a "bladder" of some sort? Was it simply slime that she was discarding? But the water that left her body seemed to be only very slightly colored, a far fainter blue than herself. Two minutes into the process, I gleaned at least part of the answer. The woman was smaller now! To some degree, the water that left from her groin must have come from her entire being.

Then she ceased the flow, stood, and shook her hips, loosing a few last drops of water from her labia. She had lost a foot of height and was now closer to my own proportions, though still a bit taller than I.

She looked over to my bush, startling me greatly. "Is someone there?" she said. Her voice was beautiful, almost musical.

I rose, greatly embarrassed. My cock and balls hung down limply in shame. "I am," I said. "I'm sorry. I was not watching with ill intent."

"These are your fluids," she said. It was not an accusation, or a question, but she seemed to be seeking confirmation.

"Bar yours, they are, my lady," I said. "I did not know this was your home."

"They are of no harm," she said. "To the contrary, I welcome them. I plan to ingest them later."

"Oh." For some reason, I felt very alien, despite the fact I was not the unfamiliar element in this setting. "Was that why you wet upon them yourself?"

"It is," the woman replied. "The lingering link with my own essence will draw me back here for some time."

"Oh," I said again, with nothing better to say. Then: "Are you a Diferu?"

She cocked her translucent head. She had a pretty, womanly face, with perfectly sculpted features and a slender, sharp nose. Easy to have perfect features when you are composed of malleable slime, I suppose. "I believe that is one of your words for me," she said.

"Are you going to harm me?" I asked.

"I am not," she said, in a questioning tone.

"Ah, that's good," I said, and decided not to draw further attention to my lack of natural defenses against being devoured. "I would like to travel on, but I lost my pack," I explained. "I don't suppose you've seen a stray leather bag, with straps, around here?"

"I have not," the Diferu responded. "I could help you find it."

"That would be exceedingly kind," I said. "Thank you. I suppose you know these woods better than I. Do you have a name?"

The woman shook her head carefully. "Not one you would understand. In exchange for my assistance, will you offer me a favor?"

I offered up my hands in an open gesture. "Anything," I said. "You are very strange and beautiful. I would be honored to help you."

She nodded. "The fluid you have left me here is satisfactory. But if you feed me directly, it would be of even greater benefit."

"Feed you directly," I repeated. I had some idea of what she meant.

She pointed at my cock with a single long, azure finger. "With that. Put it into my body, and release. I assure you will find me pleasurable."

"It will be... difficult for me to do that now," I said. "I just relieved myself, and need time to recover."

The Diferu waved a hand dismissively and began to walk towards me. I gulped. "I can help you," she said. "My essence will spur you beyond the limits of your natural ways." She closed the gap and cupped my chin in one hand, looking into my eyes. She was completely expressionless, and close up, her topaz irises were veiled with drifting, intricate patterns of light. Then, unblinking, she moved her head forward and kissed me, continuing to lock eyes.

Instantly, I became engorged, and oddly felt my bladder begin to twinge again as well. I groaned - the sensation was pleasurable - and closed my eyes, passionately returning the kiss, my tongue pressing into her mouth, tasting her own tongue. She was sweet like sugar, and cooler in temperature than a human, matching the breeze around us.

I tore away for a few seconds to remove my tunic. When I attempted to kiss her again, she tilted her head up and away, so I could not reach her lips. "You're ready now," she said, and waited. She had released my chin and now held her arms around me expectantly.

Horny, I began to grind my cock against her leg, and was surprised to feel it enter her there. I simply began humping her, fucking her thigh, her cool slime tightening around me while she waited. With each thrust, I slapped against her wetly. It was a singular experience. After I had enough of fucking her leg, I pulled out of her and spun her around. She obliged, bending over, her hair cascading down to the mulchy leaves below us. Below an attractive facsimile of an anal opening was her equally enticing facsimile of feminine genitals, and I pushed my cock into the latter, feeling her pussy open just as easily as a human's. She was tight, constricting me pleasantly, not looking at me or making any movement, simply waiting. I could see my cock through her surface, massaging her soft interior.

I took shallow, subtle breaths, barely moving at all now as the tingling erotic sensation of sex flooded my groin, seeping into my thighs. Then I realized I was over the crest of orgasm - I had not even noticed its approach. I left behind one, then another, and then another great gob of white sperm drifting inside her. My bladder was bursting and, heart pounding, I whispered, "You wish for my... other fluid as well?" When she nodded, I was all too eager to fulfill her desires, and quickly began to piss. Through her back, I watched a cloud of yellow spread within her, dissipating in seconds, faster than the splotches of semen, which continued to hang suspended.

I was surprised to feel a wet shower on my legs, and realized that the slime-woman was releasing her own liquid again as well. As she finally moved forward, slipping me out of her, her clear piss kept trickling down.

"Thank you. Your taste is exquisite." She paid no mind to her own wetting until she saw me staring. She turned coyly to the side and asked, "Is it not ungallant to observe the waste processes of a female?" Even turned, I caught a glimpse of her water trickle down her heel to darken the earth. Her foot was dripping and shining with wetness.

I caught my breath and forced myself to make eye contact with her. "I apologize; I am not fully in my own mind," I said. "Are you marking the ground here as well?"

"By and by," she said. "But foremost, I am replacing my essence with what you have given me. Your fluids are of higher order than the rest of my being, which is mostly fruits, leaves, and bugs; rain, wind, and sunlight also. I am of many things. Although," she continued, tilting her head slightly, "I suppose I am not truly a female."

"For my preferences, you are close enough," I told her. "Would you bid me feed you more? I ask that you do..."

She shifted slightly and faced me once more, idly moving one leg out to allow the last of the water she was releasing to flow more easily out of her. I took notice of the shape of her breasts then; beautiful and very round, complete with small projections of nipples. "If you wish," she said, "Though, are you up for the rigors of it? For you to die of exhaustion would be an unfortunate fate, and not my intent. And what of your pack?"

I had forgotten the pack! It seemed a very minor thing, now, but I recognized that as foolishness. I nodded. "You're right. Help me, then I'll be happy to feed you more."

She crouched, and then sat on the damp earth with crossed legs, giving me a view of her spread pussy. Closing her brilliant eyes, I watched as she began to shrink before me with alarming rapidity. Then I felt something tickle my leg, and looked down to see a tendril of bluish slime snaking partway up to my groin. I resisted the immediate urge to kick her off and instead observed my surroundings in more detail, understanding what the Diferu was doing. She was the center of a spiderweb, her tendrils feeling through the underbrush with a subtle susurration.

Then she opened her eyes. "I found it," she confirmed, and began to return to her original size. The tendril at my leg left and rejoined its original composition. Then she was back to her full six feet, though she remained sitting on the ground. She pointed at a patch of roots I swore I had checked multiple times, but true enough, when I brushed aside the leaves and moss, there was the pack.

"Thank Gods!" I exclaimed. I marched over to where my savior sat, and took my cock in my hand, pointing it down at her. Whatever arcane agent she had imparted had not worn fully off yet, for my bladder felt full all over again.

Emotionlessly, the woman opened her mouth wide, extending her tongue, looking up at me, giving me a clear view down her throat. I let loose with a yellow torrent of piss, which first splashed on her breasts and began to soak in through her skin; she leaned forward, my urine splattering across her cheek before landing at the back of her throat. It quickly formed a pool, filling her up and seeping into her neck and chest, and the sound was akin to river water dropping into a glass bottle.

As my flow tapered off, she closed her mouth and gave a slight smile. "You are lovely," she said. I heard a burbling hiss and noticed that she was wetting once more, pissing into her own crossed legs below her, forming a small clear puddle. I knelt down to watch unabashedly. "Be careful," she said. "If you are planning on ingesting my essence, know it may have a more dire effect on you than my mouth."

I had not been planning on it, but the warning did more to entice me than keep me away. I shifted so that I was on all fours in front of her, and dipped my head between her legs like a deer drinking from a lake. She placed her hand atop the back of my head as I did so. I extended my tongue and tentatively tasted her puddle.

It was mostly flavorless, but similar to her mouth, it had an appealing sweetness to it. I lapped up a mouthful and swallowed it, then raised slightly and closed my lips around her slit, inserting my tongue directly into her vaginal canal as I let the fluid run down my throat.

She allowed me drink for several seconds, then firmly gripped my hair and pulled me back. "That is enough," she said. "Let us see what you do now."

I realized I was painfully hard once more. I stood with a faint whimper and touched myself lightly; the feeling was like wildfire, and without even stroking, I began to cum all over again. A long string of white flew past the sitting vixen, landing on the forest floor behind her, and she clambered to her knees, pressing her tits to my crotch fervently. My throbbing cock entered her chest and continued to expel a great quantity of seed. She bounced on her heels slightly, deliberately stimulating me even further, and I moaned with overwhelming pleasure. My orgasm wasn't stopping, even ten, fifteen, twenty, thirty seconds in, and I felt a faint twinge of worry as my cock continued to jerk and twitch inside her breasts, her warning of death playing faintly behind the curtain of pleasure.

I pulled away from her and continued to throb for several more seconds without any stimulation, my cum coating across her face in thick ropes, and she closed her eyes in bliss, her tongue moving across her upper lip, taking a smear of seed into her mouth. Then I quite suddenly lost feeling in my legs and toppled to the ground, landing on my backside, panting heavily into the air. My bladder bulged and I simply let loose, pissing off to one side grotesquely, running down my left hip and pooling at the earth beside me. Wasting little time, the Diferu straddled me and pressed her ass down; my half-hard cock slipped into her anal canal easily and continued filling her up as she rocked gently back and forth.

Finally, it was over, and I was still. "Are you alive?" the fae creature asked, watching my face carefully from above. She had a sleepy, dreamy tone to her voice. Swirls of yellow clouded within her midsection and legs. My prick was held upright within the yellow cloud, splitting a tunnel through the ooze of her ass.

"I am," I murmured. "That was a great deal more dire than your mouth, I will admit." Feeling was returning to my extremities. "Would you be able to find me from afar, now that I am so thoroughly filled with your essence?" I asked.

"Yes," she said, and yawned. "I will not hunt you for more, if this is your worry. My kind stays hidden from yours for good reason."

"I was not worried," I said. "Hopeful, perhaps."

Still atop, she stared down at me with a bemused expression. Wads of my semen floated in her chest, dissolving, and her face and tits were coated in it, glistening with white and sticky lines. Through her lips I saw yet more, plastered within her mouth. She looked as though five men had had their ways with her. "You are an odd creature," she advised me. Then she stood as if to leave (my cock slipped out of her and slapped against my belly). The dirt and twigs did not stick to her legs as they did to mine, but instead slid smoothly off, leaving her clean and unmarked.

"Wait," I said. "Won't you travel with me, at least to the edge of the Wood?"

She hesitated. "As I said, I do not wish to end you."

"I do not wish to be ended," I said. "If you travel with me and offer me your company, I promise to offer you only whatever fluids I may create through natural means. Given our position, I would estimate you receive my urine six more times, and my seed twice more."

"Hmm." The fae paced back and forth. Approaching a tree, she put one knee upon it and began to urinate, a thin stream of fluid arcing from her raised vagina to the moss below with a gentle patter. Then she stopped and turned to me, having decided. "Very well," she said. "I will accompany you to the treeline."

"Excellent," I said. "But first, I must sleep."

"I must rest also," she said. "So much replacement of essence is tiring." She laid beside me, and when I turned to spoon her, she pushed against me until my soft cock was firmly encompassed within her lower back, though paradoxically with no suggestion of sex. Then, a solid blanket of her slime slipped under me and over me, cupping me gently into her. The devotion of bodily resources to this makeshift bedroll caused her to shrink, and I estimated her new height at a head shorter than I. It was quite insulating, and it did not take much time for me to fall asleep.

 

 

I was awoken by the sharp, high chirps of the morning birds, and by the faint light of dawn. Fourteen hours had passed; I was certainly far behind on my schedule now. Directly below my chin was the fae's blue hair, and I noticed I was still hilted inside her, but now lower down, inside her buttocks.

"Good morning," I mumbled. I was hard with morning wood, but I was surprised to find my bladder was not complaining. That did not seem possible, unless...

The fae, still laying beside me, turned her head to gaze at me over her shoulder. "Good morning, little one," she said. "Were you asleep through the night?"

"I was," I confirmed.

"You fed me four times in your sleep," she said, confirming my fears. "Once, soon after I wrapped you in this blanket. I imagined it to be the lingering effect of my essence. Although, you slipped out of me midway, and made full our bed with fluid. I cleaned you off, imbibing it through my skin."

I felt a heat rise to my face. "I am sorry," I said. "I... did not mean to do so."

"You should not apologize," she assured me. "This is a rare delight for me. I am glad to be your receptacle."

I bit my lip uncertainly. "Very well," I said, still tentative. "And... three other times?"

"Yes." She nodded. "Several hours later, you had evidently replenished yourself, and released in the same manner, your member still outside of me. I turned to face you and squeezed myself tightly against you, feeling you wet against my belly. I imbibed this as well. By the time you were finished, you were engorged and rigid on me, and groaning some. You would not climax without further stimulation, so I bent my head beneath my sheet and took you orally. I licked you with my tongue, and moved my head to pleasure you. You became slippery with fluid before you climaxed into the back of my throat, thus my third feeding. You were not awake through this?"

"No," I said, "I don't remember it at all."

"Intriguing. The fourth time," she continued, "was a mere half-hour before you finally woke, then. You had found your way back inside me, and must have had to release quite badly, for the amount of fluid which poured out of you was greater than before. I was filled with you, to such a degree that I will release yet more of my essence to compensate, once we are out of bed." She looked down at my prick, erect within her, with an expectant expression. "And now, I notice you are ready for my fifth feeding."

"I am," I said. "I could do so quite quickly, if you could complete one favor for me in return."

"Yes?" she said.

"Wet for me now," I said brazenly, "in the bed, so that we are both flooded with it. I would be comforted to feel less alone in my accident, and find it arousing besides."

"Very well," she said. The slime around me relaxed, noticeably slackening. "I am doing so. Do you feel it?"

I did. I felt her cool, clean urine running below the blanket over and across my naked legs. It began to pool around us; I slipped myself out of her and felt the liquid lap against my cock, my balls, all the way down to my feet, up to my chest. She was letting loose a great deal. Incredibly aroused, I began grinding against her ass with no cares whatsoever. Then, breathing harder, I climbed atop her, my prick pressing against the side of her hip. I entered her body right then and there, enjoying fucking her in the splashing bed. As I rutted, I bent my head down to kiss her smooth, sweet-tasting shoulder, then licked a line from there down to where her other arm connected to the bed, lapping up just a bit of her wastewater and letting it stimulate me further. I pulled out of her and pushed her onto her back, arching myself above her, my own back against the top layer of slime, to gaze down at her still-leaking pussy. I proceeded to stick my penis directly into it, feeling the light sprinkle of pale fluid on my groin. From there, it did not take long for me to climax; I simply pushed farther and farther into her at an upward angle until my cock exited back out through her lower belly, my balls nearly swallowed by her wetting pussy as well, and erupted with several long ropes of cum. The first coated her stomach in white - the second splattering against the bottom of her right tit - the third landing in the space between her tits and pooling at her throat - the fourth on her stomach once more - then I pulled back, and from there on, the rest of my seed coagulated in a single white ball inside her pubic region.

I removed myself from her and splashed back down in the bed. The Diferu examined her dominated tits and belly with a look of calm pleasure, and said, "Thank you. I am glad you are not hesitant to use me efficiently. Would you like to move on, now?"

"I am enamored," I said. "And yes, we likely should. I am nigh a full day late in my return."

She retracted her mimicry of a bedroll gently, allowing me time to rise. I dressed and retrieved my pack as she leaned against a tree and finished her strange urination. From there, we finally set off together. The Orange Wood was misty and cool that morning, and it took us til late afternoon to finally reach the treeline. Over the course of our trek, my bladder did fill thrice more. Each time, I called us to a halt, and the fae waited while I undid my trousers, pulled them down in the middle of the stone road, inserted my cock into the closest part of her body, and urinated, filling her with a cloud of yellow. Then she would piss in turn as we began to walk again, leaving a spattered trail of wet moss and dirt in her wake. The third time she did so, I was overcome with unignorable arousal, and ended up fucking her ass against a tree to a fast climax.

And from there, we were soon at the eastern edge of the forest. My traveling companion slowed to a halt as a scape of grassy rolling plains revealed itself, and on the horizon, the bright sprawl of Reichiona. The sky was grey and thin with clouds, a vibrant shower of rain soon to fall. I would camp on the field and arrive home tomorrow.

I looked to the Diferu, the wind from the plains ruffling through my hair. "I suppose I may not see you again," I said. "Nevertheless, I am glad to have met."

"As am I," she said. "Before I leave your side, I wish to impart upon you a gift. Might I hold one of your empty waterskins?"

"Of course," I said, and handed one to her.

She took it and squatted below me, the motion naturally spreading her pussy, and pressed my waterskin to her crotch, where it sunk in slightly. After a second, I heard the skin begin filling with water - first a hollow pattering, then a trickle, then a full stream; it distended out as it grew heavy with her essence. Not a single drop spilled to the ground. Then she stopped, stood, and handed it back. "Do not confuse this for another of your potables," she warned. "It should last you for some time, whatever you wish to do with it. Indulge yourself."

"Thank you," I said, bewildered. "I will. That is to say, I will be careful, and I will indulge myself."

"With that," the fae said, "I will bid you farewell."

"Goodbye," I said, and bowed.

The fae returned my bow. Then she turned, and walked back into the depths of the Orange Wood.

Includes male and female pissing scenes, public nonchalant urination, polygamy, group sex, themes of domination, public masturbation, piss drinking, anal sex including anilingus, and golden showers. The protagonist is a man.

Part 1: https://peefans.com/topic/25747-the-reliever-an-experimental-in-flight-relief-device/

Part 2: https://peefans.com/topic/25765-the-reliever-part-2

 

The Reliever

As the night passed, it was clear that our actions had made everyone a lot more comfortable with the idea of public relief. I reclined in my seat with one arm around Simone's hot, naked body, hugging her up against me, and lazily observed the passengers around us. Camilla stayed straddling Rodrigo, and they both nodded off, his softening cock eventually slipping out of her body and their intermingled cum pooling on the seat cushion. Directly behind me, I heard the telltale sound of a vibrator switching on as a passenger began pleasuring herself openly. Five minutes later, I heard her high-pitched feminine voice whining in orgasm before collapsing into a giddy giggle. A little while later, I watched as a guy five rows up stood into the aisle and pulled out a shockingly large cock. The tan, black-haired girl in a college sweatshirt who had been next to him took his seat and sat there while he began stroking himself, right into her face. She looked at her phone, scrolling through pictures with a detached air, his dick occasionally poking her cheek and leaving a shining smear of precum behind. She only directly acknowledged him when he came, casually taking his cock in her mouth at an angle and holding it there while he spurted out multiple helpings of cum. Rather than swallow, she pulled out his Reliever and carefully spat his whole load down into it, holding her hair aside with one hand, the spit and semen smearing down the inside of the funnel. Almost as an afterthought, she pulled down her jeans, moved her panties aside, and placed the tube around a furry, unshaven crotch. After a few seconds, a liter of piss began flowing out, washing down the cum. Then she scooted back over, the guy sat back down, and all was quiet again.

I kept a close eye on Simone's Reliever, too, still attached between her legs. It wouldn't have been possible for me to jack off every time I saw her urinate, because she was doing it constantly. It seemed that any time she accumulated even a small amount of liquid in her bladder, she let it pass immediately. Every five or ten minutes, I caught a glimpse of another small trickle running down the tube.

Eventually, despite my plan to stay awake, I fell into a deep sleep as well. When I came to, it was nearly 4 AM. Simone was slouched the other way, against the window, her blonde hair creating a veil across her open mouth and her small tits. Camilla had found her way back to her own seat, and it looked like the stewardess had been by to clean up their sticky mess. I could hear the sucking sounds of a Reliever masturbating someone's dick nearby - or maybe it was somebody actually getting a blowjob? I couldn't tell.

And next to me, I was greeted by the clothed ass of the stewardess as she stood in the aisle talking to the woman in front of me. I could see the passenger's profile - also dark-skinned, pleasantly heavyset, with her curly black hair made up into twin buns. She was cute. I remembered her from the start of the flight - she was one of the ones who had been totally unperturbed by the stewardess' spiel about the adults-only section.

The stewardess straightened up and scanned the faces of the passengers around her before lighting on me. She was very dignified-looking, with straight shiny black hair down to the small of her back, her crisp attendant's uniform and dress, and a tasteful amount of makeup. Bending down to me, she said, "I'm sorry to disturb you, sir. The Reliever of the young lady in front of you is stuck and isn't coming out of its holster. Would she be able to use yours?"

I shrugged and said, "Sure!" Reaching down, I pulled it out from between my legs as the girl in front stood up and moved into the aisle, untying her sweatpants and pulling them down without hesitation, revealing a tastefully trimmed long dark slit with large labia. The stewardess stayed too, stepping back a bit to watch.

I offered the tube to the woman, but just then, the plane hit a patch of turbulence, and the cabin rocked violently for a moment. Both the stewardess and the passenger lurched sideways and grabbed onto seats for support. The overhead seatbelt lights dinged on, and the girl looked uncertain, but the stewardess assured us it was okay. "Sir, would you be able to place the Reliever on her and hold it in case we hit more rough air?" she asked me.

Growing more excited, I said yes, and held out the tube. The girl stepped up and thrust out her pelvis, offering me clear access to her slit. Obediently, I placed the Reliever up to her, creating a seal at her groin. My fingers were up against her warm thigh as I held the device in place. After a second, I saw and felt the woman's pee start to flow, trickling right past my hand. I was erect now, which I knew was obvious both to the passenger and the stewardess. I glanced up at their faces. The stewardess was trying not to stare, but the passenger was gazing at my penis blankly while she urinated, like you would your phone on the toilet. As she finished, she asked me to wipe her. I obliged, gliding the gel of the Reliever up and down her pussy. Then she politely moved away, said "Thank you," and stepped back to her seat. "You're welcome," I replied.

The stewardess was obviously horny, glancing between my cock and my face, but trying not to show it. She turned as if to leave again. "Wait," I stopped her. "Do you want to use my Reliever too?"

She stopped and turned back. "Thank you sir, but that's alright. I can use the lavatory if I need to."

"I don't mean to go to the bathroom. I mean to get yourself off."

She bit her lip and tossed her hair nervously. "I'm afraid it would be unprofessional of me to engage in sexual behavior on the job," she said.

"Screw that! Everyone else has been pissing and cumming openly, why not you?"

She shook her head. "Please don't worry about me. There's a small private area behind those curtains in the back." She lowered her voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "I've already... relieved my sexual urges back there once."

I looked to the rear of the plane where I had seen her disappear to earlier. "I could be there with you this time..." I said. "Don't you want to have a little fun?"

She considered it very diligently. "Alright," she said, back to her businesslike tone. "Please follow me, sir." I stood, and with that, she led me back - not behind the curtain like I expected, but instead up to the single lavatory where Simone had masturbated earlier. Looking around to make sure no one was watching, she opened the door and ushered me inside, then stepped in behind me. She flipped the lock to OCCUPIED.

It was a tight fit for two, but actually more spacious than most plane lavatories I had been in before. Maybe they could afford to make it larger since there was only one of them. Whatever the case, the flight attendant was calmly and efficiently stripping off her clothing, revealing a thin and shapely body beneath. Her vagina was clean-shaven, dripping with wetness, and her fingers found it immediately, spreading her labia. Her polished nails slipped along the interior of her snatch with a gentle squelching sound. I was wet with precum too, and our fluids both dripped onto the floor sporadically. My pants were already off, and I removed my shirt as well.

"If it's alright," she said, "I just realized I do need to pee. I've been watching everyone go for hours." She turned and bent slightly over the toilet, spreading her ass cheeks for me. I could see her small, dark anus. "Will you touch me while I do it, sir?" Her asshole puckered. It was clean and hairless, obviously meticulously maintained, and very pretty.

Incredibly turned on, I leaned forward and kissed her, taking one ass cheek in each hand. Immediately, the stewardess moaned loudly and braced herself against the walls, and I licked the space between her anus and pussy slit hungrily before moving back up and making rings around her tight butthole. She pushed herself back into me and I felt several warm drops of liquid land on my chest, which quickly grew to a full-size stream. The feeling of her urine hitting me was amazing, and I groaned too, shoving my tongue as hard as I could into her beautiful asshole, which firmly flexed, only allowing me to enter her by the barest degree. I was dimly aware that not much of her pee was making it into the toilet, but she didn't seem to care. She had unabashedly and completely let go of her bladder, floor be damned. A loud spattering noise filled the lavatory.

Before her flow could end, I got an idea. Maybe I was inspired by Camilla, maybe I was just ass-drunk. Dropping fully to my knees, I bent my head up, moved my mouth from her anus to her pussy, and clamped around it as best I could. Her salty liquid filled my mouth - not an unpleasant taste, and I gulped down several mouthfuls before it finally trailed off. Rotating myself to sit below her, back against the toilet, a pool of her urine tickling my balls and ass, I started eating her out right then and there. She moved a hand behind her, but I couldn't see what she was doing - curious, I moved my own hand up, and with it, found where her finger had met her asshole. She was fingering herself. I groaned again and doubled my efforts at worshiping her pussy. Only a couple minutes later, she rocked against me as she came hard. "Oh my god! God yes!" she yelled. If the passengers outside hadn't heard her moans before, her cries of orgasm definitely fixed that.

As soon as she stopped shuddering, she stepped back, naked, intermingled piss and sexual fluids glistening all down her thighs, her asshole and crotch soaked with my spit. "Oh no," she said, her voice filling with shame. "Oh, I've always been really bad at being quiet with sex." She covered her tits with her arm and shrunk into herself, glancing at the door, clearly imagining all the people outside. "This was a bad idea, I shouldn't have taken you back here."

I stood up (my prick still sticking straight out), and tried to reassure her. "No no no, it's okay! It's been a long flight, everyone is used to this by now. You just need to play it off casually and no one will think twice. So what if you're a flight attendant? This adults-only section thing is completely new! No one cares if you get off too." She still looked uncertain, so I added, "This was basically a big experiment, right? Well, turns out, if everyone onboard is horny and fucking each other for ten hours, the flight attendant can't resist either. Plus it's kind of inhumane for anyone to expect that you'd stay *totally* separate from all the fun."

She cocked her head, causing her still-unmessed hair to cascade off her shoulder beautifully. "I... Well, when you put it like that..." she said. As she considered it, she seemed to notice my cock for the first time since we entered the bathroom. "Oh - let me take care of that for you." With long, thin fingers she encircled me and carefully started to give me a handjob, standing beside me, her groin pressing against my right leg.

"Mmm, thank you," I said. Turns out, she was pretty good at this - her hand felt amazing as it started to pick up speed. I wasn't going to last long. "Is all the... you know, the mess in here okay?"

She nodded and kept stroking me. "We're not supposed to tell you, but the Reliever isn't the only next-level tech we're testing out. My uniform has some supplies in it that are pretty much magic. They can clean up anything really easily. We still prefer people use the Relievers, but if anyone has an accident, it's no big deal." She leaned over, her face incredibly close to mine. "Which means you can cum if you want to," she breathed in my ear as she started playing with my frenulum, my wet cock slipping easily between her fingers.

I came, gasping. Gobs of white spunk flew through the air and splashed down into her piss. "Just like that," she whispered as her motion slowed, coaxing my cum out. After my throbbing stopped, she let me go, a sticky strand of white hanging from her fingers, and grabbed a few paper towels. She wet them down and wiped me off, which took a minute or two as I stood there panting. Then she began washing off her hands in the sink. "Thank you again, sir," she said, assuming her professional air again, despite the fact she was facing away from me, completely nude, covered in bodily fluids. "I'll clean up in here. You should get back to your seat."

I reached over and grabbed my shirt from the countertop. "Before I go, can I make one more request?" I asked hesitantly as I put it on. She looked at me in the mirror and raised her eyebrows with a slight nod. "Don't put your skirt on. Spend the last couple hours of the flight with your legs and pussy out. I think people will get more use out of the Relievers that way. And if you need to piss again, you can stop by my seat to do it."

Her eyebrows still raised, she put her tongue in her cheek, tilted her head, and looked to the side with a very thoughtful expression. "I think I can accommodate that request," she said after a few seconds. "Thank you, sir, I'll be sure to drink plenty of water." She smiled coyly.

I laughed, wished her goodbye, and stepped naked out of the lavatory, leaving her in the mess of urine and cum. A couple passengers glanced my way as I came out, but most of them didn't pay me any mind. Still grinning, I made my way back to Simone. I was surprised to find her awake, tube still at her crotch. "Good morning," I whispered.

"You look happy," she said. "And a little... damp. Where'd you go?"

"The flight attendant was horny so she took me to the bathroom and pissed on me," I said. "I ate her out. She agreed to not wear pants anymore. That's about it."

Simone snorted in disbelief and shook her head. "You really enjoy pushing the envelope, don't you?"

I laughed and replied, "Maybe. But I think they pretty much expected us to do all this when they ran this experiment. But you shouldn't be talking, look at you. You're like some kind of piss cyborg."

She blushed and crossed her leg as if to try and hide the Reliever. "Hey, it's convenient! And for the record, I agree, they knew what they were starting."

"Do you think this is going to be the new normal?" I asked her, idly adjusting my balls.

"Yes," she said. "I don't think they can put the cat back in the bag. When people get a taste of something revolutionary, they don't let go." Despite the certainty in her voice, she was still blushing, and I couldn't help but notice her eyes flitting down at my nudity again.

"Hm," I said. "Revolutionary, huh." I reclined my seat a bit and spread my legs, making sure my crotch was nice and visible for her.

Her blush deepened and she averted her gaze. "Well! You're being very open."

"Oh, you don't need to look away," I teased. "If you want to use me as porn, you can."

She bit her lip and looked down again. "If you're going to twist my arm about it, then... I guess..." She finally removed the tube, leaving her bare pussy out for me to see clearly along with the rest of her hot, thin body. "But... If you really want to be my personal porn, you're going to have to do something more interesting than just sit there." She moved a hand down to her clit and started rubbing herself in slow, sensual, circular movements.

"I did just cum, so I probably won't be able to do anything like that just yet," I said. "What do you have in mind?"

"Whenever I see you going to the bathroom, it makes me wet," she said. "What if you stand up and pee into my Reliever?"

"Sure," I said, and got out into the aisle again. Even though I *had* just cum, I still found myself growing slightly hard with excitement. Simone reached out with the Reliever and held it for me, her hand gently swaying with the movement of the airplane and her own horny quivering. I took myself in hand and lined up with the open mouth of the tube, willing myself to let go. Simone gave a small groan under her breath as she watched me concentrate.

"Wait," she said suddenly, "Don't go yet." I raised my eyebrows in surprise. "Only go when I tell you."

"Yes, ma'am," I said dutifully, growing slightly harder. At that, she groaned louder. I noticed one of the women in the row behind us - probably the same one who had masturbated earlier, a bombshell blonde with soft, short curls and a yellow crop top - stir and wake. When she noticed me standing there with Simone's small hand holding the Reliever in front of me, her eyes widened instantly and she exclaimed in a flutey, sing-song valley girl accent, "Oh my goddd, a private show!" Then, to her companion, while she simultaneously unbuttoned her pants: "Ava, wake *up!*"

Ava, an elegant-looking girl with dyed blue hair and exposed shoulder tattoos, stirred and quickly saw me, raising her eyebrows with silent appreciation. The two women laughed and removed their pants together, apparently completely shameless in their blatant horniness. All the attention on me made my used dick throb, and I smiled faintly and raised a hand in greeting to them.

"So, like, is this part of the flight?" the blonde asked as she turned on her vibrator, moving it to her pussy. My view was heavenly: her and Ava looking at me from one row, both unabashedly starting to pleasure themselves, and directly in front of me, Simone slumping back against her chair, groaning as she got herself off with her hand, holding the tube out for me and imagining me pissing into it.

"No," I said, "I'm just a humble passenger. My mistress here gets off on making me piss on command."

Simone straightened up immediately and started with an indignant protest, her blush returning in full force, but the masturbating blonde snapped her attention to her and cut her off inadvertently - "Oh my goddd, you like to watch people pee? Do you want to watch me go? I have to go like a *racehorse* right now, I *always* have to pee when I wake up. Oh, my name's Isabelle, by the way, you can call me Belle!" She spoke very quickly, in a way that made it obvious she didn't think too much about what she was saying.

Her companion, Ava, lifted her naked ass off the seat to look down at Simone over the seat cushion. "Hey, if you want to watch me go, too, you can," she said. "I'm Ava. This is a pretty nice flight, isn't it?" She seemed more laid-back than Belle, with a slightly slower rhythm of speaking.

Simone looked overwhelmed with the unexpected attention, but it clearly wasn't a turn-off - I noticed her fingers, slick with her wetness, picking up their pace as I and our two new friends watched her go at it. "Um," she said through an increasingly ragged breath, "yes, I suppose."

I decided to egg her on. "Belle, Ava, she would love to watch you go. And she would love to tell you exactly how to do it. *And* she would love if you addressed her as 'ma'am.'"

Belle giggled. "Ooohh, okay," then a little squeak as the vibrator continued to pleasure her, "How do you want me to piss for you, ma'am?"

Simone swallowed and asked, "How bad do you have to go? You said you have to go pretty bad after waking up?" Belle nodded excitedly. "Hold it, like he's doing. Don't go until I tell you."

Belle made a little pouty face and said, "I have to go *really* bad, though. Ma'am." She squeaked again at the vibrator's movements. "And this makes me have to go even more."

Simone's fingers briefly became a blur as she pleasured herself. She shook her head. "Hold it. I'll tell you when to go. Mm, fuck, this feels good. Ava? Can you come out into the aisle?"

With a "yes, ma'am," Ava turned off her Reliever and sidled awkwardly past Belle, who now looked both horny and uncomfortable, shifting around with the tube working at her wet, ready crotch. Standing next to me, Ava was about six inches shorter, and I noticed she had a pretty tone body, probably someone who spent a good amount of time in the gym.

Simone continued, from her throne of a window seat: "Take off your - mm, take off your shirt, so you just have your bra on." The blue-haired woman obliged, tossing the shirt back into her own seat. Her tattoos were very intricate and well-done, spiraling in sleeves around her well-defined arms, and she had a lacy black bra. I stole a glance down at her snatch and noticed it was recently shaved, with only a small hint of pubic stubble around it. She bent one leg slightly, and a small drop of pussy juice ran down her inner thigh. I was pretty hard again, at this point. Maybe I could cum after all.

"How do you want to watch me go, ma'am?" Ava said with no hint of playfulness in her voice. She was pretty into this, it seemed.

Simone rolled her hips up and down, grinding her sex on her flat palm, considering, then replied, "Why don't you go into Belle's Reliever, so she has to watch you do it."

Ava nodded and said, "Yes ma'am." Then to Belle: "Hey, you heard her, gimme that. But don't turn the vibrator off! I want to cum." She grabbed the vibrator and held it up to her wet snatch, bowing her legs out slightly, then made eye contact with Simone, who pitched her head up slightly and moaned in response. Both women were breathing heavily, and Belle was still squirming in her seat, crossing her legs tightly, her eyeline right in front of Ava's Reliever.

After around ten seconds of sweet anticipation, Ava started to urinate, opening her mouth in silent pleasure as the release of peeing intermingled with the feeling of the vibrator. Belle gave an indignant huff of disbelief as she watched the pale yellow liquid completely fill the inside of the Reliever, and Simone bucked her hips up and down, continuing to moan loudly. Then to me, Simone said, "You - ugh! - should go now, too! I want to see you do it -"

I jumped a little and stammered a bit, broken out of my Ava-induced trance. "I can't go now, I'm hard!" I said.

"Then *cum,*" she said, exasperated. "Fuck *Ava* if you have to." She stopped masturbating as she realized that may have been too far. "Uh, I mean, you don't have to do that."

But Ava was already moving, reaching past the squirming Belle to retrieve a bottle of lube she apparently kept at the top of her purse. She had either finished pissing quickly or cut herself off early, since she was holding the vibrating Reliever out to the side, a few stray droplets dotting the floor of the plane. "Nah, he can fuck me," she said, "But I'm not on birth control right now so he's going to have to use my ass." She squeezed some lube out and reached between her legs, smearing some between her crack. Then she bent over in front of me, facing a shocked-looking Simone, and spread her legs. She looked back, her blue hair cascading to the side. "You cool with that?" She winked her anus at me.

I grabbed her butt with both hands and pressed my cock into her. Her butthole opened easily for me and immediately sucked a good portion of my dick in, and both of us moaned in pleasure. Ava pulled the seat tray down to lean on and support her upper body, and reattached the vibrator at her pussy while I slowly began plowing her ass. Simone just watched for a minute before she picked up the pace on herself again, and I could hear Belle's haggard, need-to-pee breathing above it all.

I probably would have cum immediately if I hadn't already done so with the attendant. The interior of Ava's ass flexed around my thrusting cock as I moved myself in and out of her smoothly, making a soppy mess out of her butt and my thighs which dripped down the Reliever to the floor. She moaned and whimpered as I fucked her, head down on the tray, ass up, tube snaking out from her pussy, completely submitting herself to my horny needs. I glanced to Belle, who was caught between ecstasy and desperation. She had jammed a hand between her thighs and was slowly riding it as she stared hungrily at the Reliever attached to Ava.

"Belle, you're not peeing back there, are you?" Simone called as she saw my attention shift.

"No, miss!" she responded. "May I please go now?"

"Nope, keep holding it," Simone said. She made eye contact with me over Ava's ass and smiled sweetly. She was clearly in her element now. Then to Ava, she said, "You stopped early, right? Do you still have any left in you? You should let it go for Belle again."

"Yes, ma'am." Ava propped herself up, elbows straight, one hand on my seatback and the other one on the tray, and looked back over her shoulder at me. "Keep fucking me," she said in a breathy tone, and lifted her right leg like a dog, setting her knee on the armrest in order to give Belle a better view of her covered pussy and filled asshole. "Belle, sweetie, take a good look," she teased.

Belle huffed. "No fair! You're such a bitch. I woke you up for this, you know." Moving my head back a bit, I watched as the vibrating Reliever filled once more with Ava's pale piss. A rivulet escaped the seal and ran to her asshole, where it was picked up by my slowly moving dick and driven deep inside her. Belle whined and bounced desperately up and down. Then, all at once, I was cumming, grunting and clutching at Ava senselessly as I let go inside her butt.

"Oh, *yeah,* big boy, you like this too, huh?" she said. "Yeah, fuck, fill me up." She shook her ass for me as I pumped a thick load into her, which caused more of her pee to escape the seal and splatter onto my leg. Simone and Belle were wordlessly handfucking themselves, and as I came to my senses, I looked around to see that we had set off another chain reaction of people all over the section masturbating and spotted at least one couple making out passionately, fully clothed. Behind me, I realized Camilla had woken up. She smiled at me and gave a small golf clap. I smiled back and thrust forward into Ava again, pushing some of my cum out of her rear end, where it began to drip down her ass to the floor.

Thanks to the Reliever, it didn't take long before Ava came too, gasping and bucking forward onto the tray, which caused me to slip out of her. Her anus contracted under her throes of orgasm, squeezing out most of my cum and further making a wet mess of her legs. As she slowed to a panting stop, Simone gave her next order: "Thank you, Ava. Belle, get up and take my Reliever. Help him pee into it now that he's had his chance to cum." Simone's legs were still spread with her vagina facing me, and her long blonde hair was messed against the window behind her.

"Yes, ma'am..." Belle stood and moved past her friend as Ava collapsed back into her seat, fully exhausted and leaking cum. Still bottomless, still dancing back and forth thanks to her full bladder, she took Simone's Reliever and stood behind me, encircling my waist with her arms, holding the Reliever directly in front of my soft, wet cock with one hand. She was shorter than Ava, and I felt her blonde curls tickling the small of my back. She poked her head out around my arm, took hold of my cock to aim it with her free hand, and said cheerily, "Okay, go for it! I'm ready!"

I put my trust in her and let go. Simone said, "fuck yes," under her breath as my urine started to flow. Belle's aim wasn't completely aligned at the start, and for half a second my pee missed the target, too high. It splashed down onto my seat tray and then up a bit, landing directly on Simone's elevated, bare right foot, but she didn't seem to mind. With a little "oops," moving her fingers lightly across my sensitive cock, Belle quickly adjusted and got my piss stream aimed into the waiting funnel of the Reliever.

For about half a minute I continued peeing, flecks of my urine dampening Belle's hand around the Reliever, but she held me remarkably steady and made sure I did my business right into the tube. Simone looked like she was getting pretty close to an orgasm and had started playing with her small tits with her free hand. As I tapered off, Belle bent down and forward and took me in her mouth without a second thought to clean me up. I felt her tongue work around my flaccid tip as she sucked down the last drops of piss, then she popped me back out. She giggled again and said, "You taste like Ava." Ava gave a thumbs up from where she was collapsed, her eyes peacefully closed.

"Stay standing, Belle." Simone said. "Think about how much you have to pee. I'm going to let you release soon. Think about how good that will feel... Oh fuck yes..." I sat back down and watched Belle squirm with her. The reminder of how bad she had to pee apparently worked, because she began shifting her whole body back and forth with one knee covering the other. Her thighs were wet with pussy juice, making it look as though she was already leaking, and her free hand was resting just above her pubic region, cradling her belly. Her other hand held Simone's Reliever, extended past me to its full length, and she wore a theatrically worried expression, biting her lip with concentration. But aside from a couple small whimpers, she stayed dutifully quiet.

She didn't have to wait much longer. About a minute later, Simone suddenly exclaimed "Oh fuck fuck fuck, Belle, let go, fucking piss for me!" Instantly, without even a moment's wait, Belle gave a breathy exhalation of relief, closed her eyes dreamily, and let go. Except... she really was just *letting go* - not into the Reliever, but all over herself, all over the *plane,* instead.

She hadn't lied - she really was able to pee like a racehorse. A river of urine spurted out from her thighs, which were still squeezed shut, coating them messily. It was like watching a dam burst in front of me. Piss splattered the floor, drawing the attention of everyone around us. Camilla's eyes went wide. Ava started laughing.

Simone tried to speak through her orgasm. "Belle! I didn't mean - fuck, ahhhh -" was all she managed to get out. Belle moaned and stuck a finger in herself crassly, opening her legs as she did, causing her river of piss to become a single arc of rushing fluid, hitting the side of my seat with an audible hiss. As she bucked back, the stream splashed down into the puddle she was now standing in.

I leaned over to the horrified Simone and said, "It's alright, the flight attendant said this would be fine if it happened," which mollified her enough to enjoy the last of her orgasm. She reached out and took my flaccid cock with one hand, holding it as she quaked in the final aftershocks, watching Belle through half-lidded eyes.

And Belle, bless her, was still going, fully fingering herself now. Her pee was no longer coming out with the intensity of a firehose, but it wasn't stopping either, a line of liquid raining down from between her spread legs. Her hand was glistening in the dim light, along with her thighs, legs, and feet. After what felt like a solid minute, she finally announced "Oh my g- I'm cumming!" - then her body shuddered and she fell forward into the piss on her hands and knees, panting. The last of her urine dripped out of her and the plane was quiet again, save for the vibrators, masturbators, and soft moans around us.

She looked up at me with a huge grin and handed me the unused Reliever. "Oh my god, that was awesome!" she said. "Aw, I need to clean myself up now. Oh, hi there!" A large man had approached from a few rows up and was furiously jacking himself off with one hand. Belle scooted closer to him and presented her smiling face, cradling her chin with the tops of her fingertips, still kneeling in her own pee. He grunted wordlessly, pressed his prick into her right cheek, and came, several white strings of cum spurting out at point-blank range. Belle laughed as she felt the semen coating the side of her face and pushed him away playfully, bouncing to her feet. "Thanks mister. Now I really need to clean up." She turned and practically skipped back down the aisle towards the lavatory.

The stewardess crossed the facialized blonde's path in the opposite direction, squeezing by her and stopping just at the edge of the puddle next to my seat. She was wearing her button-up top again but was still bottomless, and was carrying a spray bottle of purple liquid and a towel. She was also staring at me with a somewhat accusatory look. "Sorry," Simone said. "We didn't mean for her to do that. She was literally holding the Reliever."

The stewardess sighed lightly. "That's alright," she said. "Accidents happen." She gave me a slight, knowing smile before kneeling down and beginning to clean up the mess. I thanked her and stared at her dark, bare ass appreciatively, hearing the telltale sounds of a Reliever being turned into a male masturbator a couple rows back, probably to the same sight.

After the stewardess finished up and vanished again, nothing too exciting happened for a while. I made some casual, flirty small talk with Simone about our prior sex lives. Rodrigo woke up and joined in as well, and we filled him in on the details of what he had somehow managed to sleep through. After the conversation lapsed into silence, Simone drifted back to sleep.

About an hour and a half later, in the golden light of dawn, the attendant made good on her promise and stopped by my seat during one of her passes through the cabin. Without saying anything, she pulled out my Reliever and began peeing into it. She must have really filled up on water, because her piss was completely clear, and it took over a minute for her flow to subside. Then she set the Reliever back, and gave me another wry smile and a quirk of her eyebrows as if to say, "Go on." I obliged, taking myself in my hand and quietly jerked myself to completion as she watched. She blocked the view of other passengers with her naked ass and spread her thighs ever so slightly, enough for me to see her labia, which she hadn't bothered to wipe. When I came, I didn't worry about pulling out the Reliever, but instead simply released freely into the air. Some of my semen landed on the seat back in front of me, some landed on the floor, and some dripped down below my balls. With her pussy's purpose served, the attendant closed her legs again, produced a few wipes, cleaned me up carefully, and moved on.

------~~~------

Some more time passed, and the sun streaked through the window. We were nearing the end of the flight. Simone stirred and woke. Sensing her movement, I looked over to her. As she had done so many times earlier in the flight, she instinctively let go of her bladder - except this time, she forgot that she never reattached the Reliever after our escapades with Belle and Ava. As she stretched and yawned, eyes still closed, she spread her legs and let fly a not-insignificant amount of pee. It darkened a thin line into her seat cushion, and only when it raised up and spattered against the seat back did she realize what she was doing.

She closed her legs instantly with a small yelp and turned her trademark shade of bright red. "Oh my goodness, you saw that," she stammered to me. "Fuck." Her long blonde hair fell back into her face.

I gave a genuine laugh. "Hey, it's alright," I reassured her. "Of all the things that have happened on this flight, that was one of the *least* crazy."

"Ugh, okay, but it's still embarrassing. I really didn't mean to do that. God, I peed the seat." She shook her head. "I'm going to have to get used to living life in the real world again. I can't go wetting myself every time I stop paying attention."

"I'm sure you'll readjust quickly," I said. "And maybe all this tech will start making its way into other places too. Restaurants, hotels, homes, buses, cars. Then you can wet yourself to your heart's content."

"Yeah, probably," she said. She looked distracted, all of a sudden, and lapsed into silence.

"What's up?" I prompted her.

After a few seconds of silence, during which she seemed to be weighing options in her head, she looked me dead in the eye, bit her lip, and asked, "Would you like to have sex with me?"

My dick, which was already getting hard again, was now on its way to full mast. "Yes!" I said.

She smiled. "That's a relief. I know it's no big deal, but I was nervous about asking. I guess I like you." She stood up from her seat. The daylight from outside cascaded across her hips, her long hair shining almost white.

I grinned back. "We make a good, sexy team," I said. "How do you want to do this?"

"I have an idea," she said. "You're in with the flight attendant, right?" I nodded, growing curious. "Okay, great. She probably won't stop me from doing this, then." Without further explanation, she squeezed past me, crouched down, and released her bladder into the aisle.

At least, what was left in her bladder, which turned out to not be very much. It wasn't nothing, but it only amounted to a few seconds of steady flow before quickly diminishing to a weak pitter-patter. "Shit," she said. "I'm empty. Hey! Isabelle!" Belle looked up from the magazine she was leafing through. She had a mouthful of chewing gum, not to mention a dark and shiny splotch of what I assumed to be sperm on her crop top, and looked surprised to be called on. "Can you pee on the floor here again?"

"I got you, babe," Belle said airily, and with no questions asked, crouched down to take Simone's place. Her bladder must have had time to fill up since earlier, because immediately, a loud splashing hiss filled the air, and the puddle Simone left behind slowly grew into a small lake. Simone stood back and watched appreciatively with me, until Belle finally straightened up and stepped away, trailing footprints of urine behind her.

Simone looked over to Ava next. "You want to get in on this too?"

"Uh, sure," Ava said, emerging into the aisle as well. She had removed her bra at some point and was completely naked now, like us. She had nice, firm tits, a bit larger than Simone's but still fairly small. "What are we doing?" She crouched down and got a faraway look on her face as she willed herself to let go.

"After we get enough pee on the floor," Simone said, very seriously, "I'm going to lie down in it and make him fuck me."

This was news to me, but I nodded along with her. Ava shrugged and said, "Hot, I can dig it." She leaned back, supporting herself on one palm, and spread her legs further apart. Her vagina glistened wetly for a moment as urine began to bubble out, and then a full yellow arc sprang through the air and splashed down with the rest.

While she was still going, Rodrigo leaned over and pointed out what was happening to Camilla, who nodded and began to rise. "My wife can help with that," he said to us. Camilla slipped past him and sat back down on his lap, facing us, then hiked up her blouse. She still didn't have her underwear on, and Rodrigo didn't have pants on either. Not unexpectedly, his thick cock quickly grew hard against the beautiful, tall Spanish woman's slit while she adjusted herself and aimed down at the aisle. As Ava's flow tapered off, Camilla's started up, and the splash of pee into pee remained almost constant. Camilla turned her head and kissed her husband on the lips as she went to the bathroom from off of his lap, and he lifted her slightly up to enter her from behind. Then they were fucking again.

"Well, that's fine, I suppose," Simone muttered, adjusting her wide-rimmed glasses. She crouched again, this time twirling herself around so she was facing the opposite direction, and slowly leaned back into the huge pool of urine on the ground that she, Belle, Ava, and Camilla had all helped make. Her expression of slight trepidation slowly melted away into sheer horniness as she felt the warmth of the piss seeping around her arms, her back, her hair. "Oh, *fuck,*" she murmured. Then, looking at me with almost a purr, she said, "*Fuck me.*" Her beautiful long, blonde hair floated out in a halo around her.

I knelt down in the piss between her legs. Looking down at her pussy, I saw a few final trickles of pee leave her body, nonchalantly lubricating her, running down into her asscrack to join the pool below. I set my forearms down into the puddle, encompassing her head, and kissed her deeply. Our tongues met in her mouth and after a few seconds, she bit my lip, causing me to moan with pleasure. I could hear the wet slapping of Rodrigo fucking Camilla above us, spurring me to grind my dick into Simone, and her sopping pussy quickly took me inside.

Still locked with her mouth, using one hand to cradle the back of her head, I began to move; my hips thrusted into her autonomously, not conscious motion at all but pure, unthinking instinct. Her body clenched around my cock tightly. With every thrust, the warm pool she was lying in splashed noisily, lapping at her sides. She moaned loudly, her breath short and fast, becoming covered in not only her own urine, but those of our new female friends as well.

After a few minutes, I heard the movement of Rodrigo abruptly change pace. I broke my kiss with Simone just in time to watch him cum inside his wife once more. Only seconds later, she groaned and stood from his lap, letting his hard, thick, dripping cock slip out of her. She spread her vagina back open with her hands, watching us fuck directly below her with devilish intensity, and pushed. More pee came sprinkling down - just a small amount - but so too did Rodrigo's fresh semen, rolling out of her small, open fuckhole, falling past her long legs, landing with a weighty splash in Simone's beautiful hair. Simone's eyes rolled back slightly with ecstasy, and she grabbed my ass, forcing me deeper inside her.

Another few minutes of sheer bliss passed, and I could feel myself building to a godly orgasm as I ravished Simone. She was getting close, too, it seemed, her whole body coiling around me, her legs locking me inside her. Then I heard more movement, and as I raised myself onto one arm, I realized the attendant had returned. I had expected her to be upset, or at least surprised, but no, she only looked incredibly aroused. "I drank more water for you," she said in a hopeful tone.

"Do - it," Simone gasped. The attendant stepped into the puddle, bare feet on either side of Simone's head, and shoved her dripping wet crotch into my face, giving Simone a view of her anus. Then she let loose. She hardly tasted like pee at all, just hot water pouring into my mouth, down my chin and chest, down onto Simone's small breasts, pooling at her belly, down onto my dick as it thrust in and out. I couldn't hold back anymore, and moaned loudly, muffled, into the attendant's urinating vagina, cumming hard into Simone. We were a trio of moaning, soaked, mindless animals, thinking of nothing but animalistic pleasure. I felt Simone's pussy contract around me, extracting every last pump of cum I still had left to offer.

As my thrusts tapered off, the attendant stepped shakily back to watch, and Simone switched to fingering her clit with me softening inside her. I was still cradling her head with my hand, and she cradled the back of mine with hers in return, bringing me in close to her as she got herself off. Womanly pee ran from her fingertips down my back, sending shivers up my spine. "Hey," she whispered in my ear. "Let go, if you can."

Without moving a single muscle, still cuddled deep inside her, I let go. A warm, tingling aura of relief flooded my nether regions as I peed freely into Simone's vaginal canal. Feeling herself fill up was too much, and she came, quietly, just for me. Each orgasmic contraction of her pussy also pushed out a splash of my piss from within her, all of it joining the pool we laid in. She kissed me deeply one more time before going still at last, soaking in the sensation of my cock inside her, which continued to release more and more piss, until finally, I was empty.

------~~~------

Not fifteen minutes later, the aisle and our bodies were as piss-free as they had ever been. The stewardess was right - her cleaning supplies really were basically magic. Simone and I held hands and talked happily for the rest of the flight, making plans to spend more time together London between the responsibilities of her business trip. A voice finally piped up over the PA system, announcing our descent into the city, and the stewardess emerged from the curtained area one last time, wearing her skirt again at last. She instructed us to get dressed and prepare for landing, with a strong emphasis on stopping all sexual and excretory behavior once the doors were opened to the rest of the plane.

Simone and I looked at each other, both still completely naked. "Well, the fun's over," I said. The passengers around us were moving to get dressed again.

"For now," she said. "Hey, one last thing -" she spread her legs and concentrated for a moment. The seat cushion below her darkened ever so slightly. "Okay, I thought that would be more impressive. Maybe later." I laughed and let what little urine I had in me go as well, darkening my seat cushion to the same degree. "Good to empty out before we get off," she said approvingly.

"I'll get you off," I joked. "Hey, this was a good flight."

She nodded. "This was a *great* flight. Let's do this again sometime."

"Maybe once every couple months we can just book a ticket. Doesn't matter where." I wrestled on my shirt as I talked.

"Sounds like a plan," she agreed. "Well, it does matter where, but I can pick."

I laughed, and our conversation continued as we touched down in London.

Includes male and female pissing scenes, public nonchalant urination, polygamy, group sex, themes of domination, public masturbation, and piss drinking. The protagonist is a man.

Part 1: https://peefans.com/topic/25747-the-reliever-an-experimental-in-flight-relief-device/

 

The Reliever

After our midnight experiments, some time passed in relative quiet. Simone's head rested on my shoulder reassuringly as we sat in our seats, my still-damp cock openly out but covered partially by her blonde hair, her slick pussy encircled by the Reliever between her legs. I didn't doze off, though - after all, if something else exciting happened, I didn't want to miss it. Simone obviously wasn't worried about that, because after a few minutes, I felt her breathing deepen and her body relax into a calm, satisfied sleep.

At around 1 AM, the man to my right - the same one who had masturbated to us before - began having a low, quiet conversation with the woman next to him. I gleaned from what I could hear that she was his wife. They looked fairly unassuming, somewhere in their 30s, the man wearing a casual button-up shirt and jeans, the woman in a thin green blouse. At first I wondered if she was angry with him for pleasuring himself, but they didn't seem to be having an argument. The man gestured under the wife's seat as he seemed to suggest something to her, and after a pause, she responded - I heard a note of apprehension. The man shrugged and thought for a second.

Then he turned to me and leaned across the aisle. "Excuse me," he said. "My wife ended up horny after what happened earlier, but she doesn't want to use the machine. Do you know if sex is allowed back here?"

Obviously he thought I was the expert after watching our display earlier, but I shrugged. Trying not to wake Simone, I whispered back, "I think so? They didn't say anything about me fingering her." Truth be told, I really wasn't sure if full-on sex would be too far, but I did kind of want to see them go at it.

He nodded and thanked me and then leaned back to pull his pants down again, muttering a confirmation to his wife. She unbuckled her seatbelt with a clacking sound and stood up from her seat. She was fairly tall, almost six foot, with wide hips, olive skin, and wavy brown hair parted down the middle - actually very womanly and attractive, especially with the shapely red lipstick she was wearing. "Hold on," the man said. He pulled out his Reliever and pressed it into his groin and took a piss into it while she watched, idly beginning to rub her crotch through her blouse as she did so. I thought he was pissing out of necessity, but the man suddenly stopped after about ten seconds. He removed the Reliever and said to her, "Take the rest."

With an obedient air she stepped over him and knelt in the aisle so that her back was facing me, bent her head down, and took his cock in her mouth. The man chuckled as he saw me continue to stare. "She likes it," he whispered. "Name's Rodrigo." He extended a hand out to me over his wife. A little awkwardly, I shook it and introduced myself. As I did so, I heard a lewd gulping sound come from his wife. "Camilla, dear, why don't you go ahead and show our new friend your trick."

Camilla pushed her hair out of the way, exposing a strong, straight jawline, and shifted her weight onto one foot, turning to the side so I could get a good view. Her throat was bobbing up and down as she continued to swallow Rodrigo's piss straight from his small, flaccid dick. She made eye contact with me for a moment - she had beautiful brown eyes, almost black - and then gave a slight moan as she turned her attention back to her husband. She moved her head back a bit, trading his urine for a red smear of lipstick around his cock. I watched as he began to swell in her mouth, and she had to rise slightly to take it at the right angle. A small stream of spit and pee ran down her chin and dripped onto the floor.

"Mm, that's good," Rodrigo muttered. After he was fully erect, he grabbed Camilla by the shoulders and roughly but silently maneuvered her around so that her ass was facing him. She bent over so he could remove her underwear, and as he did so, he pivoted himself so that his engorged prick was out in the aisle with her.

Her face was just a couple of feet from mine at this point; she had an extremely aroused look on her face as she moved her ass down into position. "Hi," she whispered distractedly, wiping her mouth clean. "Uh, hi," I replied.

"We're not making you uncomfortable, are we?" she asked (I shook my head). "Waking up to you with your friend made me so hot, I just needed to - oh, *yes!*" Rodrigo had entered her, and she gripped the side of my seat with both hands for stability as she started moving her ass, humping him. She continued, "We like to involve other people in our sex life, and - oh - and I didn't know this flight would be so - ohhh - so *perfect* for that." She had a Spanish accent, more pronounced than her husband. She moved one hand down and stuck it up her blouse. Despite what they were doing, the two were making impressively little noise, and Simone continued to sleep peacefully on me. My cock was standing straight up, erect again, pointed right at her face.

"Yeah, I didn't know either. I especially didn't think I would be having a casual conversation with someone having sex right in front of me," I joked.

"You started it," she countered. Rodrigo gripped her hips dominantly with both hands and started moving her like a toy up and down on his crotch, increasing his intensity. Every time she smacked into him, her wavy hair jostled more and more out of place, becoming messier by the second. "Have you ever - mm! - done anything - mm! - like this - uh! - before?" she asked between impacts.

"No," I admitted, "nothing like this. This is new to me. But society has been getting a lot more open-minded around sex the past few years, you know, so it was only a matter of time." A river of precum was leaking out of my dick now, making a sticky mess out of Simone's pretty blonde hair. I was enjoying having her sleeping like this and I didn't want to wake her up, but I was also seriously contemplating using the Reliever.

"I - mm - can tell - ugh! - you like it," Camilla breathed, and her dark eyes moved to my erection and stayed there. She pulled down her top far enough for her tits to spill out (no bra), and for several minutes Rodrigo fucked her while she stared at my cock, breathing hard, playing with herself under her blouse, her tits bouncing up and down for me.

I was just about to give in and move Simone when I felt her stir at last. She nuzzled her forehead into my shoulder and adjusted herself slightly, and as I looked down at her, I saw her cute piss flowing out of her crotch and into the gel tube, which she held clasped warmly between her thighs. She was making good on her idea to casually wet herself whenever she needed, trusting the Reliever to take care of it for her. This was too much for me and I took hold of myself with my hand, beginning to jack off using nothing but my own precum (and a few incidental strands of her hair). Camilla moaned in my ear - whether it was because I was jacking off, or because Simone was pissing, I wasn't sure.

Simone, continuing to wake up, pushed herself off of me slowly. "Oh goodness," she said as she took in the sight, adjusting her glasses. "You've been busy." Her urine stream slowed to a stop.

"Yeah, mmm, making friends," I said, continuing to stroke my dick. "This is Camilla and her husband Rodrigo. Camilla, this is Simone." Camilla gasped out a greeting as Rodrigo continued to thrust her forward and back.

Simone rubbed the sleep from her eyes and ran a hand through her hair, working her fingers through the damp, sticky spot I had left with a look of slight amusement. "I know you're excited, but you should at least be masturbating with the Reliever," she admonished me. "Where are you going to cum? All over the seat in front of you?" She reached under my legs to pull out my Reliever.

It was a good point, but the idea of Simone personally putting the device on me with her delicate hands pushed me over the edge. "Oh shit - it's happening now," I gasped. Thick white cum started to bead up at the end of my dick, but just before I erupted, Simone's hand was there, cupping over the tip. I immediately shot a thick load directly into her palm. Quietly, I heard her murmur the word "fuckkkkk" as I continued to pulsate, more hot semen running out onto her fingers. Camilla started laughing, but it quickly turned back into a moan as she rocked back and forth.

"Well, I hope you're happy," Simone said, "and I think this makes us even for you fingering me earlier." She was examining the splatter of sperm on her hand closely, clearly not sure what to do with it.

"Sorry," I said, but I couldn't keep the smile off my face. "You can probably get that off with the Reliever."

Rodrigo spoke up for the first time since he had started ravaging Camilla. "Don't," he said, slowing to a halt. "Let Camilla eat it." Camilla moaned again in agreement and leaned forward.

"Oh? Oh," Simone said, taken aback. A little hesitantly, she extended her hand across me, and Camilla immediately began licking my cum off her, her tongue sweeping up wide swathes of the white fluid, taking it into her pretty mouth, swallowing it hungrily. This clearly turned Simone on, as her breathing quickened and her cheeks turned red. Feeling daring, I reached across her naked lap, past where her horny pussy was encompassed by the Reliever, and found the vibrator button on her armrest. I punched it and sat back again.

Simone squeaked as the Reliever started up, and then shut her mouth as she blushed even more. Camilla sucked at her fingertips, and she spread her legs, a faint buzzing noise coming from the vibrator between them. But I wasn't done with my plan, and addressed both Camilla and Rodrigo: "Is it alright if I piss in your wife's mouth?"

"Fuck yeah, man, go ahead," Rodrigo said, slipping himself out of his wife and shoving her lightly forward. Camilla, tits still out, landed in my lap, and her lips immediately sealed around my soft cock, her warm tongue moving expertly, coaxing the last few drops of cum out of me. My heart skipped a beat. As I tried to relax myself enough to let go, I watched Rodrigo pull out his Reliever and stick it up Camilla's blouse. She exhaled a warm burst of air into my crotch in surprise. "You too," he commanded her, "Piss for me while he pisses in you."

Camilla, with no shame at all, wordlessly let go of her bladder; I saw her dark urine fill the inside of the Reliever instantly. That convinced my body to do the same. Peeing inside a woman's mouth was entirely new to me - it felt good. Really good. Better than peeing into the lukewarm gel of the Reliever, and infinitely better than peeing in open air. Camilla didn't react as her mouth filled with my fluid, gulping it down as easily just as she had done Rodrigo's. The woman was a champion. For a good twenty seconds we stayed like that, me pissing into her, her pissing into the Reliever. I was the one to taper off first, but Camilla kept going. Next to me, Simone remarked, "Just so you know, if you start pissing without the Reliever on, I'm not going to do *that* for you. That's fucking crazy. Mmm, god..." She clasped at my arm with one hand, gathering a handful of my shirt's fabric in her fist, the vibrator still working at her clit. "It *is* hot watching you pee in her mouth, though..."

As soon as Camilla's flow stopped, Rodrigo removed the device from her pussy and pulled her away from me, clearly with plans of his own. "Oop," Camilla said as she was maneuvered into a standing position. Since she was so tall, her pussy was briefly slightly above my head, and a bead of her unwiped urine flew off from the momentum, landing right on my cheek. Rodrigo swiveled both of them back into their row, out of the aisle, and pushed her down onto his cock in a cuddling straddle. Just like that, they were fucking again, pressed into each other, her head over his right shoulder.

The passengers around us were definitely awake at this point. Looking around, I saw two men and one woman using their Relievers to get themselves off, all staring at Camilla. The dark-skinned stewardess from earlier walked by, even more visibly flustered than before, but she didn't say anything about the couple openly fucking each other, implicit confirmation it was okay to do so. When she returned to our row, flanked by Rodrigo and Camilla on one side and Simone masturbating on the other, she produced a sterile wipe and reached wordlessly between my legs to clean up the cum below my balls. "Thank you," I said. As she stood up and placed the used wipe in her bag, Simone shuddered next to me and quietly started cumming. The stewardess lingered for an unprofessional few seconds to watch, and then moved on again.

Simone switched her vibrator off but kept the tube around her pussy. "God, that was nice," she said. "Thanks for hitting that button, it was a good idea." I noticed a small amount of urine trickle out of her and down the tube, but she didn't even seem to notice. Pissing had quickly become a subconscious action for her, apparently. She was more preoccupied with taking her blazer off, and then unbuttoning the shirt underneath, tossing both down to the floor below. "I'm just going to get naked," she declared, stating the obvious, and undid her striped bra. Just like the rest of her, her tits were small and delicate, nipples erect with lingering arousal. She really was completely naked now, except for the translucent snake emerging from her groin. She crossed one leg over it daintily and laid her head back onto my shoulder. "That was fun, but I'm going back to sleep."

Before long, Rodrigo and Camilla both came in a simultaneous orgasm, filling her vagina with hot semen. She stayed straddling him in a loving cuddle. A few rows in front of me, I saw a woman pull down her jeans, attach her Reliever, and spread one leg out into the aisle so that she could freely piss. Afterwards, without even bothering to remove it or wipe, she turned the vibrator on and began pleasuring herself.

It was only around 1:30, and we had five hours left to go before we reached London. I wondered what else would happen before we arrived...

Includes male and female pissing scenes, public nonchalant urination, and public masturbation. The protagonist is a man.

 

The Reliever

A ten hour overseas flight. I remember thinking it was unusual, the way the airline had said my seat would be in the "experimental adults only section" when I was booking my ticket online. But, I didn't read too much into it. I had assumed it was purely a new way they were organizing the passengers, and I wasn't about to turn down the chance at some extra peace and quiet. Besides, it didn't cost anything extra. So I agreed without bothering to read the fine print, and here I was - making my way down the crowded, stuffy airplane aisle, past dozens of tired-looking people settling into their seats. Outside, the sun was setting, so most of the interior illumination came from the overhead and floor-inlaid electric lights.

Ahead of me, the entrance to the adults-only section caught my eye. It was gated by a windowless door and seemed to be totally separated from the rest of the passengers, though the door was open at the moment to let us through. As I entered, a dark-skinned stewardess nodded at me and welcomed me inside. Other than the door, the section seemed to be totally unremarkable. More rows of cramped seating, windows, overhead bins. Nothing that really stood out.

Each row of seats in this section consisted of seven seats - two by the window on one side, three in the center, and two on the other side. I found my way to my seat, which was near to the back. I was in an aisle seat on the lefthand window side, which was a nice get, considering I would have a good enough view of outside and, more importantly, not have to worry about being hemmed in by others when I needed to stretch my legs or use the restroom.

I gave a polite hello to the delicate-looking passenger in the window seat next to me. She was in her mid-to-late 20s, with long blonde hair, fair skin, wide-brimmed glasses, and a small nose. She was wearing a dignified black blazer-and-skirt combo and, to be honest, was eye-catchingly pretty, but didn't seem overly interested in talking. That was fine by me. We exchanged our names (hers was Simone), a few pleasantries (she was on a business meeting; I was just on vacation), and then lapsed into a comfortable silence as we waited for takeoff.

Fifteen minutes later, the stewardess who had welcomed me into the adults-only section began the usual pre-flight safety demonstration as the engines began to warm up. As usual, I didn't pay it much attention, and idly gazed out the window past Simone at the runway outside. But then I heard something new:

"Folks, as you know, you are seated in the adults-only section of the aircraft. We are shutting the doors to the rest of the aircraft now and kindly ask that you *do not* open them during flight, except in the event of an emergency. We thank you for your participation in the trial run of this new and exciting feature. I will now explain the benefits specific to this section."

I turned my attention back the stewardess, definitely curious about what she was about to say next. Next to me, Simone had done the same. The stewardess continued: "Below your seat you will find an extendable tube made of soft gel. This is the Reliever: cutting-edge technology which will fulfill a variety of functions during our flight. You may retrieve it at any time you wish." I reached down and sure enough, my hand quickly met a squishy material. I pulled at it, and it smoothly extended like a hose. I brought it up and made eye contact with Simone. She cocked her head, just as curious as I was. The hose was translucent, half a foot wide, and hollow, and the gel inside quickly narrowed to a thin tunnel.

"First and foremost, if you feel the urge to urinate during the flight, you may do so into the Reliever. The gel is a sterile nanostructure and will automatically create a seal at your groin to prevent leakage." I suddenly realized what she was saying and literally dropped the tube in shock. It calmly and silently retracted back down into the seat. Simone's eyes had gone wide too; she quickly averted her gaze from me to stare at the stewardess again. "Privacy blankets are below the seat as well if you would like to cover up while urinating. Additionally, please note the presence of a single conventional lavatory at the very back of the plane, if you are particularly inclined to your privacy, or if you need to defecate." She was saying all this so matter-of-factly, I almost couldn't believe what I was hearing. I might not have if it weren't for Simone's equally perturbed reaction.

It got worse. "Second," the stewardess continued, "the Reliever is equipped to take care of your sexual urges, which we recognize may naturally occur if you witness the genitalia of your fellow passengers. On the underside of your armrests you will find three buttons. The rightmost button will shape the interior nanogel into a vibrator for use in stimulating your clitoris. The left button will shrink the nanogel around your penis and automatically masturbate it via stroking and suction. The middle button will return the Reliever back to its original state. If needed, after use of the Reliever for any of its functions, you may wipe yourself clean using its tip."

Both Simone and I were blushing furiously at this point. Some of the others around us were just as embarrassed, but many seemed to have already known about "the Reliever." The woman in front of me was flipping through a magazine without a care in the world. I leaned back and whispered to Simone, "This must have been mentioned during booking, but I super didn't read the details. Don't worry, I'm not planning on doing any of that."

"I didn't read the fine print either," Simone said. "I did think 'adults-only' sounded a bit... um... questionable, but..." Her cheeks were bright red. "You can, uh, use it if you want. Don't feel like you have to hold yourself back because of me."

"Are you sure?" I said. "I don't even know if I'll feel up to it."

She nodded, seeming to regain a bit of her composure. Only a bit. "Yes, don't worry. It sounds like... really innovative tech. It will probably be included in a lot more flights in the future. I'll need to get used to it eventually." She bit her lip in nervous thought. "I think I'll still get up to go, for now, though."

I laughed. "Yeah, I mean, me too. Maybe. Who knows." I was a little giddy with nerves. At this point, the stewardess had finished up her spiel. As she walked past, I couldn't help but notice her hand subconsciously touch her crotch, subtly, but firmly. Despite her professional demeanor, she must have gotten a little flustered by the reality of what she was saying too. She disappeared back behind a curtain.

And with that unusual beginning out of the way, the flight began. Simone and I watched the traces of sunset out the window, and soon the plane was almost completely dark. I turned on my overhead lamp and read a book for a couple hours, then turned it off and, eventually, nodded to sleep.

When I came to, I felt a twinge in my bladder. I had drunk a cup of cranberry juice a little while ago (Simone had drunk water), and it was apparently ready to leave me. Sleepily, I looked around. Most of the passengers around me were asleep too, but my movement had roused Simone, who yawned and checked her phone. "What time is it?" I whispered.

"A little past midnight," she replied, clearing strands of her elegant blonde hair from her tired eyes, and yawned again. "Mm."

I shifted uncomfortably in my seat. "I'm going to use the restroom. I'll be right back."

But before I could stand, she replied in a bleary voice, "You're not going to use the... thing?"

"The relief thing?" I asked, a little taken aback. "Oh, uh." Truth be told, I hadn't even considered it. Did she *want* me to use it?

Suddenly she looked a lot more awake, and in the dull blue glow of the cabin, I could see horror creep into her expression as she realized what she had just said. "Oh my goodness, I didn't mean - I just thought you were going to - I didn't dream all that, did I?"

"No no no!" I quickly reassured her. "No, you know what, I think I will." I stirred up my courage and retrieved the Reliever from where it waited below the seat. I stared at it for a moment. "Uh, here goes." I unbuttoned my pants and undid my belt. It felt a little emasculating, but I lifted my ass up off the seat and pulled down my pants and underwear before I could chicken out. My cock flopped onto the cool, clean seat below me. Simone looked away, but only after a half-second. Even without the light, I knew she was turning red again. I could practically feel the heat coming off her. Thank god for my own nervousness or I'm sure I would have had a raging hard-on, exposing myself to someone so beautiful.

I spread my legs and with one hand, brought the tube up to my dick. It created a seal immediately, just as advertised - interestingly, where the gel touched my skin, it felt soft, closer to velvet than anything else. The seal also encompassed my balls, which rested gently on the soft inside of the Reliever. Slowly, after around a half-minute of convincing my body that it was okay to do so - I started to piss. I could feel the pulse in my dick as I did it, threatening to become a boner. I watched as the urine filled up the inside of the tube and ran down the narrow chute, down back under the seat.

After another forty seconds of my slow, horny pissing, I saw Simone shift as if to turn around again. She was breathing a little heavily. "Is it okay if I... look?" she asked. I murmured my consent, trying not to give away how much more excited that made me. "Thanks," she said, and looked down at my cock in the device. "Just really curious if it, uh, actually works." She stared at the scene in front of her. My flow was starting to trickle off, with not a single drop spilled outside the machine.

"I guess it does," I said, smiling.

"I... kind of want to try it now, too," she said. "And I have to pee. I'm going to do it. I'll do it under the blanket, though." She bent down, her head almost on the level of my cock, her hair brushing my leg, which she didn't seem to notice. This pushed me over the edge, and I stopped fighting the hard-on. My prick swelled inside the Reliever to a full erection. Still seeming not to notice the state I was in, she straightened back up holding a blank white blanket and tossed it over her lap, and then reached underneath it, fiddling with what must have been her skirt, her underwear, and her own tube. She swallowed heavily. "Okay, it's on me. Oh - that feels kind of nice, actually, I didn't realize it would be so soft."

"Yeah, it's nice," I said. "Something to do with how the gel works?"

"Maybe," she said, one hand still under the blanket at her crotch. "They mentioned it was a nanostructure, right? Maybe the gel rearranges itself on a molecular level to create the sensation of - oh shit," she said, cutting herself off midthought. "I'm peeing. Holy shit." She giggled in disbelief and then clapped her free hand over her mouth. "Oh god, I had to go so bad. I didn't want to bother you and make you get up." She gave a short, quick exhalation. "This is *so* convenient. I'm never pissing in a plane bathroom ever again. I'm just going to go in the seat. I mean, in the Reliever."

I laughed at her sudden change in mood. "Are you still peeing?" I asked. My dick throbbed, watching this pretty blonde woman basically piss herself right next to me. She nodded and closed her eyes in relief.

Finally, after nearly a full minute, she moved her hand under the blanket up and down in a wiping motion, then let go of the Reliever as she took the blanket off. She was still wearing her black dress skirt, but I could see a pair of striped underwear around her ankles. "Oops," she said, bending down to pull them up. Something about my lack of response must have tipped her off, because she suddenly looked back at my cock. I still hadn't taken it out of the tube, and even through the translucent material it was obvious how horny and hard I was. Her mouth fell open. "Oh no, did me peeing turn you on?" she asked.

It would be stupid to try and lie. "Uh, yeah. That and you staring at my dick. Sorry, is that creepy? I can -"

"No," she whispered hurriedly, "don't worry! The flight attendant said that might happen, after all." She bit her lip, but unlike before, it didn't seem to only be out of nervousness. "Um. I think I'm a little turned on too."

"Do you want to, you know..." I gestured at the armrest, where the sex toy buttons were hidden.

She paused and seemed to seriously consider it. "I don't think I'm ready to do that yet. But..." She trailed off, and her gaze drifted back to my erect member. Feeling more and more confident by the second, I took it out of the Reliever for her to see. It was visibly pulsing. A thin bead of precum emerged from the tip and ran down the shaft. She raised her eyebrows. "Fuck, alright. I do need to cum. I'm going to go do it in the bathroom. You can do whatever." She stood up, clasping between her legs with a hand. I scrunched in to let her past; she stepped over me and my Reliever. As she did so, her skirt (and just underneath, I knew, her pussy) passed directly in front of my face for a blessed moment.

As soon as she was past, I hit the masturbator button on the armrest. There was a very faint hum as the Reliever kicked into life below me, and I yanked it up and immediately penetrated it with my throbbing hard cock. It didn't quite match a person, but it still felt like getting a *really* good blowjob. The gel inside contracted and sucked and shifted around me. I sighed in sheer relief as the machine began to milk me. I figured that Simone would be masturbating in the bathroom for at least five or ten minutes, so I had time to enjoy myself without her seeing me. The thought of her touching herself spurred me to even hornier heights, and I began to gently move my hips back and forth, humping the soft fuckhole of the Reliever, imagining I was thrusting into Simone's fuckhole instead.

Then I heard a gasp behind me - Simone was back, standing in the aisle behind me, but it had only been two or three minutes! I nearly pulled out, but the Reliever felt too good to stop. "Oh," I managed, "I didn't think - you would be back - so soon." I looked back at her, panting. I could barely make out a faint blush lingering on her cheeks, along with a faint sheen of sweat, and her skirt and blazer were visibly askew.

"I was way hornier than I thought," she explained breathlessly. "I came really quickly." She didn't move, she just kept watching. "Don't stop what you're doing." I groaned and slumped back, letting the Reliever do its dirty work.

After a couple minutes of getting my dick sucked while Simone watched, I said, "God, I'm close. I'm almost over the edge."

She moved forward, more into my line of sight. "Wait," she said suddenly. "Do you want a visual aid?" I nodded immediately, trying to hold back my cum for whatever she had planned. She maneuvered one leg over my lap so that one foot was on either side of me and her belly was close to my head. Then she hiked up her skirt and shoved her striped, soaked underwear aside, revealing her pink snatch, dripping with arousal, directly in front of my face. I moaned and thrusted harder into the Reliever, barely caring that the commotion was waking up passengers around us.

"Fuck," she said, "put a finger in me." I obliged, and as my index finger slipped inside her wet, hot pussy, I came, pumping my load into the gel. Simone swore again and rocked her hips back and forth on my hand, almost banging into my nose. As I came, she started fingering her clit at the same time, and it only took a minute before she came again, too, her feminine cum running down my wrist and onto my arm. She slowed her rocking to a halt, and with one hand still inside her, I used the other to remove the Reliever from my softening dick, which promptly dribbled some cum onto the seat between my legs. I became aware of a faint hum and sucking noise from the center aisle and realized that the man next to us had begun openly masturbating with his Reliever too. He had been asleep ten minutes ago - he must have woken up to quite the scene.

Simone extricated herself from the standing straddle she was in and collapsed back into her seat beside me, breathing hard. "I guess I used you as the Reliever instead," she said.

I chuckled breathlessly. "Next time you get in the mood, you should probably use your own. If this device takes off, I don't know if other passengers are going to be as willing as I am to help you."

She snorted. "I don't know about that." To my surprise, she unbuttoned her skirt and pulled it down, along with her underwear, leaving her bare vagina (crowned by a faint, thin layer of pubic hair) out on the cushion, exposed. She seemed like a totally different woman than the shy person I had introduced myself to hours earlier. "I need to take another leak. Do you mind?"

"Definitely not," I said.

"Great." She pulled her tube up and placed it around her pussy. "You can watch if you want." And I did - I had a full, unobstructed view as she started to piss. Her pee, while faintly yellow, was almost completely clear, and it trickled easily down into the Reliever. I felt myself growing hard again and didn't bother to fight it. She sighed in bliss and closed her eyes, almost like she was drifting off to sleep again, even while she urinated. Beside us, I heard the masturbating man grunt loudly, probably cumming at the sight of Simone's nonchalance. I saw the corner of Simone's mouth quirk up in a slight grin at the sound. She really wasn't bashful at all, at least not after her public orgasm.

"I think I'll just leave this on me," she said, opening one eye to look down at her lap as the urine stopped flowing out of her. "That way I can piss whenever I need to without even having to move. I don't even need to wake up. I can just let go as soon as I feel like it."

I nodded, impressed, my own private parts still out as well. "That's a good idea. If I notice you doing that, though, I'm probably going to need to cum again."

She shrugged. "Go right ahead, whenever you want to. Maybe I'll take the chance to try out the vibrator when you do." She snuggled up to me and placed her head on my shoulder; her long hair fell into my lap, some of it resting around my half-mast cock in the cum she had helped me spurt out minutes before. "Do you mind if I sleep like this? Feel free to move me whenever you need to jack off." The Reliever still stuck out lewdly from between her naked thighs.

I smiled. "Totally fine with me."

This was going to be a good flight.